Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Alyssa Grace Today at 2:31 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 3 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4 ... 11 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Scott Oasis
OWA Hall of Fame
OWA Hall of Fame
Scott Oasis


Posts : 371
Points : 611
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2018-05-10
Age : 70

OWA Promos - Page 3 Empty
20200114
PostOWA Promos

Here is where you can post your work for upcoming matches on weekly shows or major events, or just put up a piece for character development. Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!


Last edited by Teddy Mac x Scott Oasis on May 8th 2020, 12:55 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Theodor Pavel
Ali vs. Frazier?
Post September 24th 2020, 10:17 pm by Theodor Pavel
The upcoming Kingdom show is coming live to you tomorrow night from the majestic Madison Square Garden in New York City. So many amazing wrestling events have taken place there. Would you believe that nearly 40 years ago, The Fight of the Century took place in that very building? This may not quite live up to the hype of being the next generation’s Ali vs. Frazier, but what if? 


“Why is it that everybody wants to talk to my client like he is a naive kid in the business? Somebody explain that to me, if they can. The last time I checked, and it’s pretty recent, my client is consistently upping his game, defeating opponents left and right. Sure, he didn’t walk away with the Spartan Championship at Game Over. That happens, you can chalk it up to him being a little unprepared for the match, I feel his heart may not have been in it fully. To watch Arata Asakura retain the championship in such dramatic fashion, it didn’t break my client’s heart. It didn’t even phase him, as he took some pretty hellacious hits along the way. At the end of the night, he didn’t stand as the Champion, but he did stand. Maybe that doesn’t speak volumes to people, but it does to me. He got back up, slept it off, and went right back into trai..Well, he was busy this week.”


A puff of smoke slowly rises from the mouth of the ‘Modern Day Goliath’ Banch Morgan. Decked out in his white and blue swimming shorts, he lays back on the dark blue cabana chair. He gazes at his cigar with a smile on his face.

“Something really woke me up here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. There really is a semblance of good vs. evil, isn't here, Michael Bishop? You have been on the same side, indirectly with my client. You have a problem with the Ashes of the Wake, Theodor has a problem with the Ashes of the Wake. You took a stand when you needed to, Theodor did the same thing. There’s a lot of things you have done that Theodor has done as well. In fact, I’d even consider him to be a fan at this point of you. You like fighting the bad, and putting them in their place. So does he. So why are we fighting here? Why wage war against one another on Kingdom? It sounds like a pretty simple question, Michael. Even you and I, we aren’t enemies. I’ve watched your work, and to be frank, I think you’re pretty damn talented. You are very aggressive in the ring, and can bring the fight to an end at any point. If it was anybody else, I’d say you could end this one the same way. There’s just something about Theodor though. No matter how many times you run him into the ground. No matter how often you kick or punch the man, he finds a way to come back stronger. Game Over didn’t end the way we wanted it to, or at least how I wanted it to. Not sure what the kid thinks. He seems to be off in his own world.”


Taking a puff of his cigar, Mr. Morgan leans his head back before glancing over at the pool. Theodor is in there, having the time of his life. He’s lifting a delightful young lady up before throwing her back into the pool. The two laugh together as Mr. Morgan turns his head from them to gather his thoughts.

“I gave him the okay one day to join Twitter. Within a week, he had this girl flown in and now they’re dating. He’s so focused! I remember when I was that age, wrestling wasn’t even a twinkle in my eye. I waited until the right time to enter the squared circle. You had an interesting run in MMA along the way, and decided that the business wasn’t quite up to par, so here you are. The Dreadknight, they call you. The man who defeats opponents through strikes and submissions. Maybe this is truly the mirror match, perhaps the Match of the Century. It’s only fitting for the fans in Madison Square Garden to see two legitimate fighters battle it out. I just wish that my client would have paid more attention to this contest rather than going to Disneyland, Universal, Santa Monica, and lord knows where else he went this week. Well, shit. I guess the night is still young.”


His head snaps off to the side, shouting at the two in the pool.

“Theodor! Time to get in the ring! You can play with Misaki later!”





--House of Paine Academy--
--Culver City, CA--

That was quick! Of course, cutting out nearly an hour of raw footage was well worth it. The showers, the swearing in traffic, Misaki and Theodor dancing in the back seat to Blondie.. You didn’t need to see any or all of that. Here they are now, Theodor Pavel in the ring, the same place where he learned how to wrestle in a battle royal to abnormal results. That was some time ago. Standing outside of the ring are Mr. Morgan, his lovely assistant Veronica, and Theodor’s cute little love interest, Misaki. 


“Alright, tell him.”


Veronica grabs the attention of Theodor, watching him warm up in the ring.

“Theodor, din moment ce îl înfrunți pe Michael Bishop, va trebui să fii pregătit pentru loviturile și observațiile lui. Am lucrat cu tine pentru a deveni un luptător profesionist mai bun, dar în acest meci, trebuie să te întorci la rădăcinile tale. Trebuie să fii un luptător în acest meci. Dacă te lovește, lovește-l mai tare. Dacă te lovește, dă-l înapoi. Dacă te încuie într-o supunere, ieși din ea și dă-i cu cotul în față. E un luptător ca tine. Nu-l putem lăsa să te învingă.”


This confused Theodor, as he had spent so much time trying to learn the ins and outs of the professional wrestling business. Now, he needs to backtrack and fight again?


“Nu înțeleg. Ai spus că vrei să mă lupt. Nu mă duc pentru ac? Trebuie să folosesc frânghiile? Ce să fac aici, Veronica?”


Veronica looks over at Mr. Morgan with concern. While leaning against the top rope, Theodor looks at the two of them before Morgan gives him the thumbs up. A student climbs into the ring, wearing full sparring gear. This isn’t the typical training session, that’s for sure.

Theodor looks to be a little confused as he assumes he is in a pro wrestling match. As he goes for a collar and elbow lock up, he’s immediately taken down with a double leg. Instinctively, Theodor pushes both elbows onto the shoulder blades of the sparring partner.

“Vrea să se lupte cu mine?”


Veronica slams her hands on the mat, frustrated with trying to explain to Theodor that he isn’t preparing for a wrestling match, but a fight.

“What is it?”

“He’s asking if the sparring partner wants to fight him.”


“What?! Why else would he be wearing full sparring gear?”


Theodor uses his reach to advantage, sitting up while in the mount, applying a waistlock to the sparring partner. From there, he kicks the leg up behind the knee of the partner with force, allowing him to roll over, kneeling with the inverted waistlock still applied. Several elbows are thrown at his side. A couple caught him directly in the ribs, angering Theodor. He immediately breaks up the waistlock and stands up.

“He needs to be a lot more aggressive. Damn this sports entertainment shit..”


Both men are standing, ready to go again. This time, Theodor doesn’t look for the lock up, but enters a loose fighting stance. It’s not the Theodor we are so used to seeing. He checks a very amateur leg kick from the sparring partner. Feeling like he’s in more of a comfort zone, he fights defensively against the man, blocking the kicks rather easily. Upon looking over at Misaki though, his guard is let down just enough to eat a few stiff jabs from the man. 


“What is this?! Theodor! You have to focus!”


“Nu vorbesc engleza, idiotule!”


Veronica is taken back from what Theodor just said. Giving her a harsh glare, Mr. Morgan steps towards Veronica. She whispers what he said into Morgan’s ear. 


“Alright, fine, then hit that mother fucker! Pretend he is me!”


Something must have got into Theodor’s head, he backstepped and finally got into his normal fighting stance. The jabs came at him again, allowing him to juke about, finding several holes in the offense. 


“He’s not hitting him back.. I want him to knock this guy out! Michael Bishop isn’t like him at all! He’s not going to play around with Theodor, he’s going to try and take him out quick to make a point.”


With laser focus in his eyes, Theodor studies the leg kick before it can even be thrown, snapping his leg over into a leg kick of his own, hitting the side of the shin of the partner. A loud yelp comes from the partner as he stumbles back, shaking his leg to get some feeling into it.


“Jesus, he’s wearing padding and Theodor went right through it. Did you hear that snap?”


He moves into a secondary stance, using his left hand to deliver a lightning fast jab to the jaw. The partner swings his arms back from the impact before regaining his stance. Theodor isn’t quite dancing around here, but he looks pretty comfortable in where he’s going to take this fight. Misaki watches him, slapping the mat several times as she cheers for him, evidently she enjoys seeing her man carry such a brutal sense of confidence to him.


 Setting himself up for a quick roundhouse kick to the chest, Theodor fakes him out by stomping down with the kicking foot to the side of the partner before cracking him across the face with a left hook, sending the partner to the canvas. 


“Oh shit!”


Even with the headgear, it wasn’t enough to keep the man up. It felt like a walk off home run for Theodor here. He didn’t have to follow up with punches to ensure victory. That man is OUT. Misaki applauds Theodor, jumping up and down in excitement as the poor guy is pulled from the ring by a few students. 


“Guys, don’t get too close to him. You may not like how it turns out.”

Theodor stares outside of the ring at the man, and begins shouting.

“Asta vrei de la mine, Michael Bishop? Vrei să te lupți cu mine în loc să ai o competiție amicală? Amintește-ți un singur lucru, indiferent cât de nou sunt în asta, sunt același tip care poate lovi una cu trei lovituri de knock-out înainte să lovești covorul. Nu există nici o animozitate între noi, și nu va fi după de la sfârșitul meu. de ce? Pentru că nu voi fi eu cea care va lua foc la Kingdom. Dacă vrei un meci de wrestling, sunt un joc. Dacă vrei o luptă, cu atât mai bine.”


Chuckling to himself, Mr. Morgan leans on the ring apron.


“The words of a true artist. Theodor wants me to politely remind you, Michael Bishop, that while OWA may be your den, it’s just a stepping stone for somebody like Theodor Pavel. No matter if you bring the wrestling, or you bring the fight, Theodor is going to send you back with a loss. This is what he does! He doesn’t play around when that bell rings, he’s not the naive child that everybody wants to believe that he is. Sure, he’s a sweetheart outside of the ring, he landed a lovely girlfriend, Masiki I think her name is. In the ring though, he will fight, he will win. His words..Not mine.”

Theodor exits the ring into an immediate hug from Misaki. Best of luck, Michael Bishop. It’s Time. 
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 24th 2020, 2:37 pm by kennydrake
EXT. DRAKE RESIDENCE - MORNING


Early morning. 


A typical backyard in suburban America. Green grass, large tree, a deck. A backyard. Hanging from one of the branches is a swing, where a 2 year old boy is laughing hysterically, being pushed back and forth by his mother, NIKI KHAN. 


JOSIE GREY, her PA, begrudgingly walks up, carrying an iPad and a Starbucks. NIKI turns to her and smirks.


JOSIE GREY
pleasejustbenormaltodaypleasejustbenormaltodaypleasejustbenorm-


NIKI KHAN
WHY HELLLLLLLLLOOOOOOOO DAH-ling!


JOSIE GREY
Merde… hi. Here’s your chai.


NIKI KHAN
UHFORMEEEEEEE?! Hwhy Thaaaank You. 


NIKI takes the drink and sips at it, absentmindedly continuing to push her cackling son.


NIKI KHAN
Ahhhhh MAHveless dahling maaaaahveless, yesss…


JOSIE GREY
Why? Why...why the voice? It’s 6:30 in the morning.


NIKI KHAN
I knoooooow dahling, I’ve been up since a KWARTER PAHST THREEEE with young Sidney...HE SHAT HIS DIAPERS, you see, so of COURSE mummy had to rush een to assIST. You see. 


JOSIE GREY
...why...do you do this to me...


NIKI KHAN
….mmmmmyes because you ah HERE, dahling, and young SIDNEY doesn’t get MUMsy’s jokes, nnnyes. ANDANDAND, luv, because I CAN, you see? I said to myself DAHLING you simply MUST force young JOSEY to hear your MAAAAAHvelous QUEEPS, yousee…lucky girl you ah.


JOSIE sighs and stifles a sob. NIKI chuckles and sips her chai again. JOSIE distracts herself with the iPad before raising it.


JOSIE GREY
Some news...from work. 


NIKI KHAN
(Normal voice)
Where? RadioShack?


JOSIE GREY
HA! Je devrais être si chanceux… no, Odyssey…


NIKI KHAN
FUCKYEAHBESTBRAND! 


JOSIE GREY
…uhhuh...um...well, first, it appears those in charge are quite happy with your performances lately. 


NIKI KHAN
Well, grand!


JOSIE GREY
The victory over Ms. Brookes, the Gauntlet win...you’re turning heads.


NIKI KHAN
Well, you know…


JOSIE GREY
And now you have a Women’s World Championship match against the reigning World Cha-


NIKI KHAN
Okokokokok...easy there, Devi Krysis...thank you for the career rundown, but I got it. Let’s just...you know. Baby steps, sillypussy.


JOSIE GREY
...fair enough… uh, well...also, Madisyn has responded.


NIKI KHAN
Who?


JOSIE GREY
...your opponent…


NIKI KHAN
Mm. What’d she do?


JOSIE GREY
...she...what? She’s filmed a response...


NIKI KHAN
As they all tend to do...the fuckin assholes.


JOSIE GREY
...yes...but um, I thought you might want to watch it.


NIKI KHAN
YOU...thought wrong…


JOSIE just stares at her. NIKI pushes Sid in the swing and smiles. 


She turns to JOSIE, who simply waits patiently.


NIKI groans. She snatches the tablet away from JOSIE and taps at it.


NIKI KHAN
Push Sid.


JOSIE GREY
Hm?


NIKI KHAN
Push the boy, dahling, or I’ll continue to  TAWLK like a Victorian EERA KAREN for the fortni-


JOSIE GREY
OHMYGOD, ok! 


JOSIE hustles to the swing and smiles at Sid, before gently pushing him.


NIKI KHAN
Josie, where the fuck is this thing?


JOSIE GREY
It’s bookmarked on the home screen. It says Madisyn Chandler Part 2


NIKI KHAN
ewwwwwwwwww ok. I thought that was a porno.


JOSIE stares down at the ground, softly shaking her head. NIKI presses play.


A FEW MINUTES LATER


NIKI scoffs and looks up at JOSIE.


NIKI KHAN
Oooook, good joke. Where’s the new video?


JOSIE GREY
Hm? That was it…


NIKI KHAN
...that? 


JOSIE GREY
mmhmm. 


NIKI KHAN
...that was her video hype for this match?


JOSIE GREY
Indeed.


NIKI KHAN
...nooo…


JOSIE GREY
It was. 


NIKI KHAN
Fuck me… FU-dammit, gotta keep it down...neighbors are assholes…
ASSHOLES...PHILLIP...That chick is...like...wow.


NIKI slowly sips her chai.


A BEAT.


NIKI KHAN
Thiiiiis is going to be a shit show. 


JOSIE GREY
...comme tous les jours…


NIKI KHAN
GOD...that fuckin sound...UGH. French...Fuckin...ugh..


A beat. 


NIKI KHAN
(Cockney accent)
...ain't be none as pre’ey as the Queens, innit? Bloody gorg, ‘tis mate. Loik ‘earin’ eh FUCKin aynjoe...oi?


JOSIE just stares.


NIKI finishes the rest of the chai and hands JOSIE the cup.


NIKI KHAN
Alright. Let’s train. Set it up with Little Miss DeVil. LESGO! WHOO! BITCHSLAYER! 


PHILLIP (o.c)
Shut up!


NIKI KHAN
YOU SHUT UP, PHILLIP! TRIM YOUR FUCKIN TREE, HIPSTER! Josie, make the arrangements.


NIKI slaps JOSIE on the ass before strutting away. JOSIE hangs her head and sighs.


SID comes to a slow stop on the swing next to her.


SID
JoJo! MORE! 


Without raising her head, JOSIE starts pushing the swing, causing the toddler to once again start cackling


=_E-=AT=_\=+P-/+=R_=Ey-/=H_\=+A-\=_T_+\\E=


The sounds of metal being sharpened. The quick drag over the rod cutting through the silence. 


The buzz of neon turning on; the room is bathed in red light. 


Niki Khan stands in the center. She holds a knife in one hand and the aforementioned rod in the other. The speed and skill she shows with the sharpening is unsettling.


Wow.


Right?


Wow.


Niki chuckles and looks at the blade of the knife. She runs it over her opposite forearm, opening a small cut. Blood slowly peaks out through the thin slice.


Niki doesn’t seem to notice.


A table rolls in front of her. Laying on it is a a row of knives of varying sizes...Niki places the butchers knife at the edge and picks up another, smaller one. She resumes sharpening…


I...think WE...got off on the wrong foot, eh? You clearly seem...VERY confused as to what is going on around here...


Niki cocks her head.


I’m Niki Khan. 


I’m the matriarch of Wolvesden.


And I’m the bitch that's gonna slit your throat in half. 


Niki smiles slightly as she drags the blade over her forearm. Another small incision, another trickle of blood. Niki places the knife down and picks up a cleaver. She sharpens…


What’s funny, Maddy...can I call you Bitchfist? Anyway, what’s funny, Bitchfist, is just how...unbelievably out of touch you are. You’re actually WORSE than Mark Michaels, and THAT'S SAYING SOMETHING. There was no shortage of bullshit coming out of your mouth, but...since we’re low on battery here, I’ll try and keep it to the most BLATANTLY stupid points you said. 


First…


God…


Niki places the cleaver down and stares off into space…


Am I gonna start listing shit? Do I have to full-on break it down into a shopping list of her idiocy?


She hangs her head and sighs. She slowly raises it and nods, returning to her sharpening.


Fine. Fuckin...fine…


FIRST...I know EXACTLY what you are. You’re a nErD, and An aTtRaCtIvE one at that… 


Niki slightly shakes her head, eyes wide, shit-eating grin plastered on her face.


And like...I said...Whoop de shit, kid. Whoop. De. Shit. An ATTRACTIVE NERD, well HOLY FUCK...you must be a fuckin UNICORN. I bet all the lonely fat fucks on your OnlyFans LOVE your shtick... Like, what the fuck am I supposed to say to that? Great, stupid. Who the fuck cares. You’re a nerd? I’m a killer. Fuckin...next? Right? 


There were just...so many stupid points you made…


I guess second...the fuck are you talking about? I hate the fans? 


What?


Niki scoffs and drags the cleaver over her arm, with the same result as the last two blades. This time, Niki holds the cleaver, waving it around as she speaks.


I...I don’t even know how you got there...like...what the fuck are you talking about? 


I hate the fans? Since...wait...what?


Niki waves her arms, as if waving off the entire situation. 


This...whole thing...meaning YOU...is a fuckin’ joke. 


It’s painfully obvious that you’re in over your remedial little head. It’s PAINFULLY obvious that you are just a living, breathing RealDoll...and it is PAINFULLY obvious that you have been traumatized in the past, so PLEASE...shut the fuck up, open those dumb fuckin ears, and just...LISTEN.


Nobody...NOBODY... Fucking cares that you’re a nerd. Look around...that’s what we ALL are. YOU are just an on-the-nose sex doll about it. 


NOBODY...FUCKING...CARES that you’re a lesbian


Because This is 2020...this is Odyssey…


NOBODY...in the FUCKING WORLD...gives a flying FUCK that you have braces. 


Niki scoffs and shrugs dramatically. 


And...That’s it!


Is that it, Maddy? 


Is it?


I...I don’t even know what to say! For once, IN MY LIFE, I am speechless at just how fucking STUPID someone can be. Like...what a waste of fucking time you are! Your little girlfriend? Awwww that was just icing on the cake, wasn’t it? ThE hOrSeS BoLlOcKs!!1~ WOW! AMAZING. You dumb fuckin’ cunt, you wanna spit English insults, love, you bettuh come at we with something a wee bit harduh than Horses Bollocks, you fuckin’ wankuh. I’m FROM England...I kinda survived Worlds End...I’ve survived football riots...I’ve been stabbed, I’ve been beaten, I’ve been cut, I’ve been left for dead...and I emerged stronger than ever...but Madisyn, HOW could you have known that, right? That would require you to get out of this fantasy world that you’ve created and actually try to function with the rest of us. Like...it’s clear that you don’t function on this plane of existence, and that was made crystal when you said you’re the HERO to the downtrodden...BUT...BUT...WEREN’T YOU ONE OF THE ONES KEEPING THEM DOWN? Right?! Oh but you got BRACES and corrective LENSES…you’re one of them now…


Jesus...I...


FUCK. 


FUCK, Madisyn...WHAT. THE. FUCK?


In WHAT WORLD...in what fuckin’ REAL WORLD does that matter? Huh? I feel like I’m just...saying the same things over and over and over again, because HOLY SHIT...WHAT is there to say to something so fuckin...empty? Hot nerd, who the fuck cares. Hero to the fans, they don’t fuckin’ know who you are AND if they DO? It’s from when you were being a fuckin’ bitch to them somewhere else. Are you fuckin’ serious, Maddy? 


I know the answer to that...I’m just wondering if you do. 


What’s funniest about this whole thing? I, KINDA...requested to have this match. I said to the matchmakers, “Give me someone you don’t wanna keep around anymore…gimme somebody that needs a wake up call that THIS PLACE is NOT a joke...that this place is DEATHLY serious.”


And they gave me you. 


You need to realize something, Bitchfist: You are hilariously unprepared to be here...you are HILARIOUSLY unprepared to step into that ring with me. Everything you said, from me not getting you or thinking less of you cos you wear glasses or whatever remedial shit...to me hating fans and them loving you...to your dumb fuckin scissor sister no-one asked about...It’s all…


Bullshit. 


And at this point?


It’s insulting to me. 


I have done NOTHING but wreak havoc from sea to shining sea since arriving here...for the past three years, the name NIKI KHAN has been synonymous with VIOLENCE and RESULTS. When people see MY name, they understand that they are going to see violence on par with the fuckin’ GLADIATORS of Rome...I am a God Damn WALKING MEAT CLEAVER, and YOU? 


YOU are nothing more than the rod I use to sharpen my blade. 


So...all the clever little quips I’ve been trying to think up? Fuck em. You aren’t gonna listen, and if you do? Well...You’re too fuckin dumb to understand a single one of them. 


So here’s the deal. Here is where your bullshit sex doll cosplay shit fails, eh?


On Odyssey, you step in the ring with the Queen of Wolves...the NUMBER...ONE...CONTENDER...for the WOMEN’S WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP…


And you don’t step out. 


And I guarantee, little girl...at the end of it? You won’t want to fuck with me again. 


YOU, Bitchfist, won’t even be a lesson. You’re just a reminder. A reminder to the ACTUAL competitors in the back...a reminder to the REAL warriors of Odyssey…


Niki raises her cut up arm and looks at the small streams of blood running down. She smiles and slowly licks them up…


…Mama’s Home…


Niki spits the blood out in a crimson mist. The neon suddenly shuts off, leaving a dark room. 


Niki cackles….


WOLVES


AETERNUM

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Devi Krysis, The Banshee and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 24th 2020, 12:18 am by DarkCircle
{Scene Start: We find ourselves interestingly enough in the nicely appointed living room, full of comfortable but practical furniture in subdued colors-nothing too fancy or rich but simple, practical. In a chair with its back against one of the room’s large windows is none other than the “Invincible Dragon” himself, Ryo, dressed comfortably in a pair of white slacks and black silk dress shirt, looking quite annoyed}


For weeks now I have been the very image of patience, paying my dues and slowly but surely working my way up the ranks of Kingdom here in the OWA,not issuing any complaint when I am passed over for actual chances at titles while others less deserving get them is enough to drive a sane man crazy, yes. But choosing to ignore the challenges right in front of you is just plain stupid and arrogant.”


“At Kingdom this week, live from the mecca that is Madison Square Garden, I am to team with Arata against the duo of Flaherty and Hampton, to which not one singular person in this match has cut one bloody promo save this one. Does my opponents for this match honestly feel that they are too good to cut a promo perhaps?"


"Or could it be they assume that Arata and myself cannot work effectively as a team because of our mutual...issues as of late. Namely Arata's tendency to instantly look down upon all who stand in his way or by his side?"


{Ryo offers up a slight shrug}


"To that I cannot tell but Arata, we are still here in New York City...this very promo I'm cutting from my very own living room right here in Tarrytown and I will be damned if I walk out of MSG without my hand raised in victory that night, so you can be fucking rest assured that this dragon is going to go all out and prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that it is *MY* time."


"Now onto the two of you, Elijah and Shea. I look at the two of you and I see just how polar opposite the two of you are and oddly enough I can respect the fact that you're trying to make your team work."


"Key word here is "trying" because I see how the two of you move in the ring during your matches. Elijah always tries to take charge even though you, Shea, are the actual muscle and skill of the team. And that is where the two of you lack any kind of unity, yes Arata and myself are at odds due to our own reasons but we are also more experienced and can put those reasons into the firey depths and combine our unique array of talents in that very ring to showcase why week in and week out why the Frontline is at the forefront of this brand, showcasing three of the most explosive fighters in this entire promotion."


"But to take away what the two of you have accomplished thus far in the ring would be to undersell your respective talents and I'm not doing that in the slightest...what I am doing is pointing out that I fully expect you both to use your experience in that ring to its fullest;"


{Ryo's handsome face twists into a sinister smirk}


"But that's not saying what I already know about you both because I do the exact same thing that I know that Shea is doing to Arata and me, and that is he is watching the tapes. He's probably got all of our best matches and greatest hits from across three companies each, trying to tear down what our respective strengths and weaknesses are."


"Shea, it won't matter how long you study the tapes on me because the moment that you think that you know me, I'm going to cave your head in with a shot from the Genki Cannon that you won't be expecting and then you'll simply drop like a stone because you simply were not ready for me."


"And just look at you, Elijah. Sitting there all pretty and thinking of all the ways to try and exploit the recent history of Arata and myself to your advantage...tell me true, Elijah, what are you going to do when you are so focused on how to bend one of us to your advantage in the ring that you blink and suddenly find yourself face to face with the Golden Dragon only to be awarded with the infamous three second tan?"


{Ryo then leans forward and fixes the camera with a hard look, that twisted smirk still on his face}


"Now right now the two of you are probably wondering why I'm not doing one of my usual promos, the ones that are so carefully thought out and executed...something odd or interesting to work it into the fullness of the promo itself, to that question the answer is simple...I am annoyed, OWA's own "Invincible Dragon" has been roused in the darkest of manners to which right now the only thing that I want to do at this very moment is get into that ring and kick the heads off of two bloody damned fools."


"So Elijah and Shea when you come to Madison Square Garden, don't come to play your usual fun and games, don't even think that you can fucking try that in that hollowed of places because on Kingdom this week, you are facing the twin dragons of the Kingdom brand. You are about to step into the ring with the "Self Made Man" that is Arata Asakura and you can forget that he's the OWA Spartan champion because he's going to happily show you the kind of things that one cannot learn in a wrestling school...the kind of fire and steel that comes from fighting in the roughest parts of Japan where you have to pull yourself up by your very own bootlaces in order to make it higher enough out of the muck to earn a spot anywhere."


"And then you have me, Ryo Sakazaki, and while I might have the face of an angel, that's the only thing heavenly about me because I've been given the devil's own tools which includes the best dropkick in the entire business of professional wrestling. A dropkick that is so quick and perfect that you'll never see it coming...until it takes your damned fool head off."


"So gentlemen, come to Kingdom and witness what happens you step into the ring with a pair of true dragons of industry.”


{The screen fades to black}
OWA Promos - Page 3 97-21
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 11:57 pm by "The Golden Voice"
OWA Promos - Page 3 Tumblr_pw1pz9lFL71tfpcvro4_400


I know what all of you are thinking. Shin-SEKAI was beaten back and has suffered tremendous losses of late. MAELSTROM couldn’t win the Gauntlet Match, Moongoose lost his World Championship, Mizuko is out of the picture at least for the moment with a pregnancy that caught us off guard. Appearances of some of the most monstrous and dangerous personages in the wrestling world have made Kingdom a dangerous place. So, what are we to do? What will be done to salvage our pride. What are we going to do to shore up the ranks? Well, one of those things is being discussed internally right now. We already have new members in mind, new targets in our sights, new soldiers to aid us in the reconquering of OWA. But...most importantly of all is the destruction of the Wolvesden. They were able to stage a surprise attack and keep us from aiding Moongoose, but for that they will suffer quite severely. 


That’s our immediate goal. But, what of this match on Atlantis? This random assortment of people grouped together. Morrighan McDonnell, or the Banshee teamed with the Kingdom “general manager” against my husband and the stunning Alyssa Grace. I’m trying to figure out what to make of this, what to expect and there’s really no clue what to expect. I mean, look at Alyssa Grace. She has absolute confidence in herself and why shouldn’t she have it? She managed to survive April Song despite being turned into a human punching bag mid-match. She’s beaten back challenger after challenger and retired Azumi Goto, one of the most celebrated female stars of her generation. Honestly it’s a shame that I can’t get my hands on her myself, but I’m only employed by OWA as a manager...for now. I have a keen eye for talent and she definitely has it. Is there a little arrogance that I’m annoyed by? Sure. But when there’s only one person having a better year than you on your brand, the hype can definitely get to your head. 


That said, we’re more than willing to work together and play nice for a time. As for Reggie Boy, I never thought much of that pompous little fuckhead. And, I’ll let you all in on a little secret: neither does my husband. The conniving, pathetic little bastard somehow escaped Game Over with his job intact and now he has to answer for all his little sins, all his nonsense. And he’s going to answer for the sins of the wolves. Why? Simply because we can’t get our hands on Niki or Kenny or the rest of that scum. Someone has to pay for their transgression and since those responsible are not immediately on hand, someone like this cretin will have to do. 


And his partner? Well, she’s one sick fuck. I lurk around Odyssey quite a bit in the background so I’ve been able to take some scouting of her. She’s quite dangerous and when she’s locked in as the Banshee...she’s not someone to take lightly. But, I do have to ask and I’m sure my husband has had a similar thought: If April Song, a struggling athlete with no incentive to kick her ass other than score brownie points with the General Manager, can beat her fair and square, why should a monster like MAELSTROM fear her, especially when we have one of the best female wrestlers in the world as a partner…


And me, a total fucking loon, watching his back on the outside? 


Will I be out there? Maybe? Maybe not? But what I do know is that MAELSTROM is very much in the mood to cause pain, to show people that Shin-SEKAI is not going to just melt into the background now that so many are ready to throw dirt on the proverbial grave now that Moongoose is without his title. He’s ready to show that Shin-Sekai is now on the cusp of being stronger than it has ever been! 

OWA Promos - Page 3 Tenor

Revenge. Redemption. A restoration of the natural order is necessary. This contest isn’t the final step, but the first of many down that path to take back what was stolen from us. We see the enemies gathering, their forces swelling and massing. They have their secret weapons...and we have ours. We do not have the sinful pride of a champion reaching dizzying heights or the false confidence of a monster that has already been slain. We don’t have the foolish obsession with political power. We have pure aggression, unadulterated power and righteous fury. We have the mission to send a message to all of our enemies. We have the desire to show that Distortion World is not something that can simply be turned away and discarded. 


We understand that accepting defeat is a common trait when it comes to humanity....we are not common. We refuse to slip into the background as this great drama truly starts to play out. The wrath of a vengeful god will shake the Atlantis ring and leave two broken, defeated shells in his wake. And there is nothing that can be done to stop this from happening. The Banshee will see what true darkness is for the first time in her existence. Reginald will see his torment continue. 

Order will be restored, one droplet of blood at a time. And then, Distortion will come for all those who dared to raise their hand to strike at Shin-SEKAI...and WE WILL SEND THEM ALL TO HELL!

Aria Jaxon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 11:55 pm by Eon Blue
OLYMPUS PROMO 2:
BUILDING TRUTHS


Eon is seated in a church pew, not a normal church, no this one is quite unorthodox. He is leaned forward, his arms resting on the pew in front of him. He eyes the camera as it draws near.


I pray, every day, that mercy can be shown to the reckless, the naysayers, and the idiots. I pray mercy be shown when they sit blind to what it in front of them. Mercy until they make their choices to either stand with The Awakening or against Us. Father Nathan Fiora tells us that when they make the right decision, no matter the past of the individual, they are to be welcomed, arms open in acceptance. And for the most part I can agree with this, but I also feel that, like myself and my Brother Noah, they should be put through an orientation of sorts. We walked through stones to get to where we are. Brother Mark, publicly aligned to the cause by attacking an enemy of Fiora. So anyone who does join our ranks, does make some kind of sacrifice to do so. It is those who choose not to see the right choice, that should be worried. Mercy is not given to the weak. Mercy is not shown to the lowest of us when they could have been raised to greater good. NO, those who deny us and would keep us down, must be put down themselves.


Eon’s hands grip into fists as he is talking, still leaned on the pew in front of him.


That is why your long silence has made me worried, Stark. I am unsure of what to make of your perpetual silence, because from what I have seen of your past, you are anything but a silent man. Now I understand, you may be going through some things. Eternally turmoil may be eating you alive. Any friend you had, you have pushed aside, or denounced entirely. And the one man who has been nothing but your enemy, has offered you a chance at peace. Nathan Fiora has told me of your encounters, how it changed him, made him into the savior he is today. If your encounters could alter this man in such a way, I can only imagine the toll your fights have taken on you. Now I am being sent as the Olive Branch Stark. I am the one who can flow water under the bridge and bring the two of you together. The Father feels this may be a lost cause, but what greater gift would it be but for me, a humble believer, to bring the man who made the father, into the fold of the church. But that silence has bothered me. And I do not know if this is your way of answering, or if you have simply not heard the offer as it has been given.


Eon now stands, as more of the church comes into view, he turns and walks toward the pulpit. There on the back wall is a visage of Nathan Fiora.


You have been offered the chance to walk among friends. As stated, we would welcome you with arms open if you were to prove yourself to the cause. The Father does not seek to punish you, no if you come and believe, you would be rewarded. As we all have been. Take a look at us believers. Vying for titles, taking on champions and former champions. Some of us...even becoming a champion. And look at Nathan himself. The only man strong enough to walk away from the Thunderdome, and walk away carrying the Omega Championship. Proof is in the pudding Stark. The Awakening is strength, power, and success. These are promises made and promises fulfilled. Do not be blind to what is there to take hold of. Do not turn away when you are so close to greatness. Do not fall for the lies of others who tell you, you are enough.


Eon pauses, looking up from the rows of seats at the pulpit and Visage.


I once thought I was enough. Look what it got me Stark. It got me NOTHING. No, that is a lie, I apologize. It did bring me my Brother Noah Quinn. Chaos Elite, but even then what did we have? What break out moment was waiting for us? No it wasnt until we both joined The Awakening, that we flourished. I have now had title opportunities, and I am facing you Stark. A former champion yourself. I have been tasked to bring you to the Awakening, or if you refuse, destroy you where you stand. As I said before, there is a part of me that hopes you will not accept this offer of friendship. There is a part of me that would like nothing more than to make you an example of what happens when you cross the line and deny yourself a better future. I wish to be unleashed by the Father on your weak and pathetic soul and wreak the apocalypse on you, make you suffer. I want to use you to make the world see that when the Awakening is crossed, there is no hope for survival. The only way to save yourself is to say yes. 


Eon moves away from the pulpit walking back toward the entrance of this makeshift church. As he gets to the doors he pauses and turns back to the camera.


There will be no prayers if you refuse Stark. I am not here to deliver idol threats or false promises. No, I have been tasked and I will complete it. That task is to show you the error of your ways for not joining us. You can avoid this but my gut is telling me that you won’t. I wonder why that is Stark, what could you possibly prove by going on your own. You are being hunted by Yaga, you turned your back on the troupe, and we both know that they will come for you because of it. We could offer you sanctuary. We keep our brothers safe. But you seem to want the world to know this is your time? Why would now be any different than before? Why would now boost you to heights you have already failed to reach. Lets not forget that your sole OWA Championship came from beating a man who had already won a war. And your first chance to defend it you dropped the ball and lost to Finnegan Wakefield. You know, the man that The Awakening removed that championship from? When we set our mind to a task we make sure we follow through. We proved that, and Father Nathan proved that as well.


Eon walks through the doors and is now outside in the night air. The building we see is an old warehouse that has been converted into the church. He sits down on the front steps and looks out as he begins speaking again.


I don’t know you Stark, we have never crossed paths, but I have seen your work. This does not have to end in violence. But make no mistake, I will rain down hell and fury on you to make you see we are serious. We are not some simple minded fools, latching on to the words of a mad man. No we have seen with our own eyes the truth in the words Fiora has spoken. He said he would raise us to newer heights and he has. He said we would become champions. And we did. He said he would lead by example. He too walked out of Game Over with Title in hand. So I have no recourse other than to make you MY Example. I have said I would either bring in a new recruit. One who could strengthen our numbers and make us an even bigger threat, or, I would set a precedence. And that is that if we offer you a hand, we offer you a chance at salvation, that you take it, and if you do not, then you become a sacrifice. As of right now Stark whether you decide to let us know where you stand before, or at Olympus know this. My plan right now is to bring a fight to you the likes you have not witnessed. It will not be enough to simply beat you, that would be far to simple. No, I will do all in my power to break you, humble you. By the end of the night you will beg for the mercy that was offered 


And you will be denied that mercy…


You will suffer at my hands and there will not be one damned thing you can do about it. My brothers will watch from ringside as I dismantle the man who has been a hindrance, and a nuisance to Father Nathan Fiora. At Olympus, The call for your ruin has been made. Your Apocalypse could have been prevented...it might still be, but know that as of now, there is no escaping your fate. I shall make you wish you never crossed my path Stark. You will know pain and you will know fear by the nights end. Light will leave your eyes and darkness will reign as the fire in your fight is snuffed from OWA. Friday night you can expect these words to come to pass. You will kneel before Fiora and the Awakening, or you will show the world what happens when you don't.


Eon stands and pulls out a pair of shades and puts them on walking toward the curb he steps into a white SUV and motions for the driver. The camera fades to black as the image swings back to the pop up church of Fiora.
The Vincent
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 11:05 pm by The Vincent
Here I stroll on a different domain. Atlantis. But the fact of the matter is I remain the same mold. The Vincent has been nothing short of a trail blazer since his inception to this Omega Wrestling reality. It feels like I've done nothing of note for the past two months, yet the stature remains. For there is power in having the sacrament of god in arm, the righteous beholder of judgement. I told you all along that I was the chosen one, and it is the will of the Vincent that equates that of God's acceptance in this world. He has been destined to carry the weight of the world, and that is why I have long reigned as the Openweight Championship. Lesser beings would have been setback by now, lesser beings probably wouldn't even be carrying the prestige of this belt at this moment. The Vincent was unavailable the past few weeks, yet fate determined that the Openweight stature shall remain with God. See, lesser men have have seen the weight of the world as a burden, but not The Vincent. I appreciate the gesture, the power invested in me by God's judgement, to be the sigil to God's wraith of desire. There is still a reckoning, a rapture bound to break upon this land. Nobody is safe, if you are a disappointment, a fraud of the intentions of humanity. I will see to it personally that you not only perish, but have the family name embarrassed for centuries.

So it is up to me to make an example out of the likes of Azurine Vebbins when they try to upset the established order. God has seen to it personally that this belt is strapped across my waist, yet you wish to undermine fate? Well, there will consequences to determining you yourself are worthy enough to cross into God's Kingdom. You are not worthy, nor will you ever be, coward. But fear not, the reckoning has come today - and you will see the entire display of your own cowardice on display in hindsight. I don't expect for any of this to make sense to you, as an enlightened individual wouldn't dare try God's might as a means of a litmus test. But ignorance is not an excuse, nor will it ever be. But it is a reason for me to empower God's will. The Vincent was coined his name not by self branding, but by the tribulations of being God's most loyal servant. But worry not, if you don't believe me, there have been crusades in the path to prove God's will. The Vincent is just the symbol and embodiment of the 21st century's current crusade - and with the weight of the world - the Openweight Championship - I will see to it that you don't forget this divine lesson. There is power to be dare, for sure - but none that compare to the Vincent.

For Vengeance is God.

...AND GOD IS WAR!
avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 10:41 pm by Guest
I Guess That's Why They Call It the Blues


ONE HOUR LATER, AFTER THE MOONGOOSE PROMO


(Revy and Camille are walking down the hall.)


Revy: Alright Camille, I’m here to check out the bear riding the unicycle you were telling me about.


Camille: I didn’t say anything about that.


Revy: Look, we agreed that if we ever needed to talk, you were gonna show me something cool.


Camille: Revy, this is serious. 


Revy: I AM BEING SERIOUS.


Camille: No, I mean, I have something I really need to talk to you about. 


Revy: Oh damn, is this the talk? My mom never gave me the talk. 


Camille: Revy, please. As your friend, I need you to listen carefully. 


Revy: Well, I really do need friends. I saw the card on Odyssey this week. It’s ain’t wrong. Ok. I’ll listen.


Camille: Great. Well, it’s about that. Friends, and how sometimes, as a friend, it’s important to let them go and do their own things. Like, you want your friends to be happy, right?


Revy: Yeah, and honestly. I’m a little worried and concerned. Look at me, telling you my emotions and feeling like a real bitch, but since you are my friend. Sometimes, I get a bit insecure. 


Camile: What? You? Nah.


Revy: Yes! Like I know I put up a great front. Bad ass chick who doesn’t give a shit what people think of her no matter how sloppy and drunk she is. But lately, I feel like I’ve been letting so many people down. Shin-SEKAI, AK-47, heck, even Moongoose at Game Over this weekend. Between all the losses I have been dealing with, getting clowned by Niki Khan over and over, and then of all people, JD Damon managed to get the ups on us in getting us locked up. How embarrassing is that? I’ve once been surrounded by enemy troops from a tower and I managed to survive and take down each of those mother fuckers. But when it comes to wrestling… it’s just…


Camile: Stop. You’re great. You’re a brilliant tactician and your planning got a lot of things done. 


Revy: Yeah, I know, Are you even listening? I said wrestling. I suck. I’ll admit it. Wouldn’t you agree?


Camile: I… um….


Revy: See! You do agree! And it’s like, I’m really trying. I’m trying to learn as much from you and Mizuko-chan as possible, but I just ...can’t win, and I feel like I’m letting you all down. If this talk is about me doing what is best for all of y’all…. I’ll step away from Shin-SEKAI so you guys can do your shit.


Camille: What? No. That’s not what this is about, Revy. Please, you are incredibly valuable and would never ask you to leave.


Revy: Then what is this about?


(Camile sighs and starts to raise her arm in the air… camera pans further backwards to see around the corner behind the wall, Moongoose and the Boys are surrounding Maelstrom while dressing him in all black and putting a mask on his face.) 


Moongoose: That’s the signal. Alright, Maelstrom, do your thing!


Maelstrom: Why do I gotta be the one to do this?! 


Moongoose: Because we all have our role to play, and she won’t recognize you.


Maelstrom: I’m the biggest one here…


Moongoose: Look, Camile was gonna try to talk some sense into her, but that isn’t working, so we are going with my plan. Now I’m gonna spray you with this. 


(Moongoose sprays a can of unknown aerosol at Maelstrom who begins to cough)


Maelstrom: What is this?!


Moongoose: It’s to throw off your scent. No get in there. Just like we rehearsed!


(Moongoose and the boys throw up the thumbs up as they push Maelstrom out who looks visibly annoyed! Maelstrom charges towards Revy and Camile and lets out a roar And confronts the two. Revy looks on in horror while Camile looks on in awe and disappointment.)


Revy: LOOK OUT! PEDOPHILE!!  YOU’RE AFTER THE WRONG ASIAN GIRL! THIS IS CAMILLE, NOT HANA!! 


Camille: There is no way she is gonna fall for this. It’s so painfully and obviously him. The mask barely covers half his face.


Revy: Camille! GET BACK, I CAN’T RECOGNIZE HIS SCENT AND I’M TOO SOBER TO KNOW WHAT TO DO! 


(Maelstrom looks back at Moongoose, who is watching from behind the wall, he signals for him to do it. Maelstrom shakes his head, but Moongoose nods. Maelstrom takes a stance and puts both hands near the side of his waist. He holds them as if he is about to charge an energy blast.)


Camile: Oh come on, now this is too muc..


Revy: SHIT, WE IN TROUBLE NOW!! HE’S ABOUT TO FIRE HIS LASER!! WE’RE DOOM!!


(Maelstrom releases the beam as he screams, Moongoose hits “play” on his boombox, adding a musical piano rendition of “I will Always Love you.” Revy  pushes Camille out of harms ways and attempts to block the beam, when suddenly, Mizuko jumps in the line of fire and uses her body as a shield.)


Mizuko: AAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!


Revy: Mizzy….NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!


(The energy beam stops and Mizuko is still standing, horribly twitching before she collapses. Revy catches her in her arm and holds her close.)


Maelstrom: HAIL FIORA! FOR THE ASHES! TRUMP AERTENUM! DAMN IT, MOONGOOSE!


(Maelstrom runs away as Moongoose and the Boys join in and “chase” him away.) 


Moongoose: Oh no… what happened?!


Revy: She…. she… SAVED ME?!!  Mizu-piccolo! Why?! Why didn’t you do that?! Why did you save me?! I’ll be real with you. Despite being your best friend, it really felt like you were trying to kill me all those time. But I’m so happy to see that wasn’t true. BUT NOT LIKE THIS!! WHY?!!


Mizuko: << Revy…. The time I spent with you…. Wasn’t that bad.>>


(Mizuko “faints” in Revy’s arm as Revy starts to freak out and shake her)


Revy: QUICK, SOMEONE GET THE MEDIC!! SAVE HER DAMN IT!!


Moongoose: It’s too late, Revy. You and I both know how powerful energy beams are. But perhaps….


Revy: What?!! What is it?!!


Moongoose: We may still be able to save her. Revy, lie her down and move away! DO IT! WE’RE RUNNING OUT OF TIME HERE!!


(Revy lays her on the ground and steps away.)


Moongoose: Ok, you must do exactly what I say. First, place your hand on Mizuko’s heart.


(Revy grabs Mizuko’s breast)


Moongoose: I said place, not molest.


Revy: Sorry.


Moongoose: Now, you have to close your eyes. 


Revy: Why would I…


Moongoose: I said close your eyes! This won’t work if you see her! Please! Just do this. Kay?!!


Revy: Ok! ANYTHING FOR MIZUKO-CHAN!!


Moongoose: Your eyes closed? Good. Now when I say Go, I’m gonna need you to scream as loud as possible. You must not open your eyes no matter what til I tell you too, or it will fail. You might feel a small breeze. Ok, get ready……. GO!!


(Revy proceeds to scream as the boys run it when a giant fan and points it towards Revy.)


Camille: Truly, this can’t be…


Revy: HOLY FUCKIN’ SHIT!! I’M FEELING SOMETHING!!!


(Moongoose and Camille drag Mizuko away from Revy and signals her to hide. Once Mizuko is out of the view, the boys shut off the fan and runs away. Maelstrom comes back from a quick shower to the scene.)


Revy: What happened?! Is it over? Can I open my eyes now? .. (sniff)....Maelstrom, you’re here!!  


Moongoose: Alright, Revy, we did it. You can open your eyes now.
Revy: Where did Mizuko go?! I thought we were saving her?


Moongoose: We did. She is still alive and well…. Inside of you.


Revy: I don’t understand?


Moongoose: We transferred her soul and essence inside of you, so that Mizuko will always be with you.


Maelstrom: No one would honestly fall for..


Revy: Oh my god…. Is this real?! IT’S IS!! I CAN FEEL IT!! Mizuko is inside of me! Is this the same shit that happened between Havoc and Mav?


Moongoose:...... Yes.


Revy: I love it!! I can feel it. The power… I can win.. YES YES YES!! I CAN WIN!! I ….CAN…. WIN!! This is amazing! CAMILLE, LET ME DO THIS WITH YOU NEXT!!


Moongoose: Hold on! It only works when someone is close to death. It don’t work like that. It’s all in the handbook.


Revy: Oh, ok. I mean, this is so much for me to process right now. I don’t know what to do with myself now. If Mizuko isn’t here. What is there left for AK-47?! 


Camille: Revy. You can’t let Mizuko’s sacrifice be in vein. She risked her life to save yours because she really cared. Don’t waste it. You wanted to get stronger for Shin-SEKAI, for her. Do it. Go kick JD Damons ass.


Revy: I WILL!! I’M GONNA!! I’M GONNA KICK ALL OF  THEIR ASSES!! I’M GONNA DO IT FOR HER!!


Moongoose: That’s the spirit! Now get out of here and train!


(Revy runs off as Moongoose, the boys and Camille wave from the background with a smile.)


Moongoose: I told you that would work. 


Camille: Only on Revy. You try that on anyone else and it wouldn’t had.


Moongoose: You’re just mad that I was right.


Maelstrom: You ever make me do that again, I’ll betray you.


Moongoose: Relax, Revy doesn’t have many friends. It won’t happen again.


(Mizuko steps into the frame)


Mizuko: << So, if and when I come back, what are we gonna tell her? >>


Moongoose: Don’t worry about it…… but seriously… whose the father?


Mizuko: << Don’t worry about it!!>> 

OWA Promos - Page 3 Do_it_11



#ThankYouAzumi 
Scott Oasis
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 10:16 pm by Scott Oasis
(Our scene begins as The Nice Guys greet us at a table, eating - as usual - in a rather high class restaurant. Nobi is seen casually reclining in his suit and tie while the still fame adjusting Teddy Mac looks rather comical as he’s uncomfortably packed into his old Sunday best. Nobi leads the conversation with the waiter as they both order a medium rare porterhouse steak.)

Nobi: Yeah! Now, this is what I call food!

Teddy Mac: Indeed! Couldn’t travel for Olympus without hitting some of this town’s finest spots - we ARE the best eaters in the world after all! 

Nobi: Maybe behind Matt Stonie and Joey Chestnut. Maybe. 

Teddy Mac: Hey now, there’s no duo we can’t beat!

Nobi: You’re right! Anyway, while we wait for our meal to come, let’s talk about a duo we have the chance to beat AGAIN. How do you feel about facing off against GRiME once again?

Teddy Mac: I don’t want to risk losing the lunch I haven’t even had yet by speaking on those two brats who make me feel sick inside, but since this is the final encounter I guess I’ll take the high road and throw them a couple words. I’m relieved that we won’t have to deal with them anymore after this. I loved wrestling with them for months and we put together so many classics that helped a great deal in elevating the tag team division. We’re seen as the instrumental team as far as tag team wrestling seeing a revival around these parts, but they were the guys standing across the ring from us that helped us accomplish it. They helped us create change and their matches were our launching pad into the history books. This final match in a lot of ways represents the end of something special. The tag scene has flourished and this one rivalry, this unforgettable match, it is no longer needed. Our scene can move on and we can head into different directions against other teams. It’s a beautiful thing thinking about the amount of influence this match has and all of the rich backstory that surrounds it; I do not doubt people will look back on this entire timeline with appreciation.

(Teddy Mac takes his straw and stirs his drink feverishly to show off his restless behavior.)

Teddy Mac: ....But. It’s hard to enter this match with that feeling of honor, that well earned feeling of having worked hard and getting to celebrate creating something nice. It is damn near IMPOSSIBLE for me to enter this match and take it for all of the good attached to it or ever look back on it fondly when there’s this stench that ruins it….and I’m not talking from GRiME’s Mary Jane, I’m talking about the stench from their sorry ass attitudes! Tyler Bridges and TJ Burns have tainted the part they played in this tag team revolution, by shying away from their roots of being a daring, forward thinking tag team who put their love of the craft first, to being some disrespectful showoff who have a lot of stuff to say and not enough in them as men to back it up. We’ve watched GRiME transform throughout this feud into bright eyed people who had their head in the clouds but wanted to learn, to the most nasty, fake people in this federation. They don’t listen to anyone. They have this unearned entitlement. They’ve deluded themselves to the point I think they must be on some way harder substances. And worst of all, they’ve convinced themselves that people who have fought in this ring, busted their asses, and warranted their credibility, are somehow in a position to be talked down on by them.

(Teddy Mac sees the appetizers laid out on the table and pushes them away, not wanting to indulge just yet.)

Teddy Mac: People who have struggled, who have seen and traveled more roads than them, who have more valid accolades, who have had millions of fans give them their due, they’re inferior to GRiME because in GRiME’s mind, anyone who has gotten ahead of them must be some kind of asshole. Rather than bettering themselves they drag others down with their low brow banter so they can feel comfortable with their insecurities. I know they’ll hate to hear me use this metaphor…..but they’ve got a crabs in a barrel mentality.

Nobi: A SPACE crabs in a barrel mentality!

Teddy Mac: Ohhh, that’ll twist the knife in a little deeper for them! They’ve let jealousy and envy cloud their minds and now they have an axe to grind with the damn good talent of our locker room because they can’t shake that chip off of their shoulder. It’s that overinflated ego and willful ignorance that gave them such a quick loss of their tag team titles. They have all the potential in the world, the whole wrestling scene ahead of them, but they refuse to take anything in in order for them to ADAPT. Instead of looking at this match the way I should, a farewell to a wonderful series of matches, a fun exhibition with my buddies, all I’ll remember is GRiME not being able to take the heat and caving under pressure to become like every other sad sack who gets lost in the sauce and turns hollywood in this business. All I will remember is GRiME judging us, acting like we’re jokes and dismissing us because of our aesthetic while failing to perform well enough to match the relevance of OUR REIGN! I’ll remember that they fell from grace and made me come out and say that they’re only fit to be our SECOND! So you know how I feel about this match!? It makes me upset at what could have been, but it also makes me happy knowing we get to beat these goobers - yes, GOOBERS - up and give them one last lesson in humility for the road! Maybe they’ll get to nurse their egos with their wounds!

(Teddy Mac takes a sip of his drink to calm himself as Nobi sits in silence, thinking out what he has to say.)

Nobi: You know…...there is a reason why I chose to order the largest steak on the menu, actually.

Teddy Mac: It’s not because the food is delicious and more is better?

Nobi: It is partly that, but there is also more to it. I feel like a meal such as this, a big fancy steak dinner, is like us facing GRiME and defeating them once and for all.

Teddy Mac: Oh! Interesting! How's that?

Nobi: Well, for the last 5 months or so, The team of GRiME has been thorn on our side. They insulted your family. They took our belts. And they…..are just really good in the ring which makes them a pain in the ass. Both Tyler Bridges and TJ Burns are really that great. They’ve made us sweat, they’ve put it through hell. You heard it guys. I do respect your work in the ring but at the end of the day, The Nice Guys wants to win this match as much as you do, Bridges and Burns. We have to win this one because we want to make you both understand how serious we are about this division, and about you learning to be humble. We want to prove it to you that The Nice Guys is the better team and drill it into your heads to the point you both let go of your eating jokes and realize that Nobi and Teddy Mac are synonymous with world class competition. That you hear the names “Mac and Nobi” and associate them with a challenge that is too hard to deal with. Too tough to deal with. Too crazy to be tamed. Too good to lose to you fair and square. Because this is the first time both teams are actually facing off against each-other with no extra BS in the way. No more Queens of Wrestling. No more The Chaos Elite...or The Awakening now. No more Void. No more Devon Slayton and The Internal Beast. Just The Nice Guys and GRiME. And to top it all off: we are facing you both under normal, classic tag Team match rules. No weapons to depend on, no tables, no ladders, no chairs, no extra men to help you - all we’ve got is our raw ability and our own partners respectively. I trust Teddy as much as Teddy trusts me. We’re in-sync, we are oNE. I do know you both trust each-other as well, Burns and Bridges. You have your synergy. You are one yourselves. But the machine you guys exist as is operating with faulty parts. You’re a machine that lags behind us in the race. We want you both to feel the harsh wake up call of the truth. We want you to see how we cannot be messed with when it comes down to a straight up match between The Nice Guys and GRiME. Recently, I've been learning something that’s become really hard for me to admit about anyone: it is that we both are indeed too nice to you two.

Teddy Mac: Keep it going, Nobi. Share your thoughts some more!

Nobi: You see Teddy, at The TLC match we did try to slam them from the ladders and we did put them through tables. We battered them with chairs! We beat them from pillar to post! But at the end of the day we took it easy, we never made a move that wasn’t about us winning the match and doing what we had to do. We haven’t gone beyond that in the ring. It's not enough to beat them. We’ve got to let that anger run loose. We’ve got to allow ourselves to treat this personally. The leather and platinum is out the picture, now it’s all about a pure grudge. I was afraid that our emotions would hold us back but in this case we need it more than ever to beat up GRiME once and for all. This match isn’t for the love of the game; we want to knock you down a peg. We’re going to give you both a vital warning post-title loss, and we’re going to send this message with our determination, our strength, and more importantly our fists. Past all of the bad behavior and punk looks, I see plenty of heart in Burns and Bridges. They’re durable; they’re going to keep coming back even if we have their number. They’re too stubborn to fold after all of the trash they talked. That's why we have to be heartless to win this match. We’re going to let them have it. We’re going to hurt them. You know, before Game Over, they both asked me if I found it funny how much I liked to eat in our vignettes. I’d say this go around, it’s fitting. We’ve broken our backs for this company and this match, much like this steak, is us kicking back and enjoying the fruits of our labor. Delivering a “flex” to ourselves if you will. We’ve went through all of the courses, all of the matches with you, and now we’re at the final one. The grand prize. The moment we’ve salivated for. What this all has been building to, the pound of flesh that we get to tear apart…….Don't worry about what we like to do in our free time GRiME, because I like to eat out as much as I’d like to leave you both broken, battered, and shattered in the ring. You pals are in for the night of your lives, and if The Nice Guys happens to go down, then we're going to drag you down with us. Either way, it’ll be a bad night for you. We’re going to eat you two alive.

(The waiter arrives, placing the steaks at the table.)

“Put a fork in them. They’re done.”

Aria Jaxon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 9:28 pm by Guest
Goodbye Yellow Brick Road


(Moongoose and Maelstrom are walking down the hall,carrying a conversation while strolling to their destination. Moongoose sporting a white suit with Maelstrom in black. McQueen is the one mainly talking as Maelstrom simply listens and nods along.)


Moongoose: No, no. I’m not upset over what happened at Game Over. I’m not furious about losing the title Jeff. I mean, we had a good run. We had almost the entire locker room against us. There was Frontlines, Wolvesden, and it would had been the Ashes. This wasn’t gonna last forever, but I am content with it. After all, the damage is done. I’ve already proven what I am capable of and OWA is beyond the point of no return. There is no going back, but yet… yet… Did you see it? No, you weren’t there. But I was. Maelstrom. He’s back…. Abholos from SSW is in OWA and he brought the bullshit with him. 


Maelstrom: Abholos? The big guy?


Moongoose: Yes. It’s not Havoc that we should be wary of, it’s him. Now you know me. I am a man of science and technology. And while I have been in this “realm” and even escaped it, never had I witnesses it from the outside, and there I was, ringside while that fat bastard cast his voodoo and alter the dimension. Do you know what this means? 


Maelstrom: Not quite.


Moongoose: My goal is OWA was simple. To change and alter the course of the company that put me aside for so long. You see, us, we are categorized, treated as misfits while they glorify the un-extraordinary. Look at what he had to done to simply get their attention, and in one night, one man managed to pull that off, and all I could think about as they had Havoc cash in on Jeff X to capture the OWA World Championship was simply, “what a waste.” What a damn waste, because if such a power exists, it can be harnessed to do so much more, but this “gift” wasted on a man whose only goal is to simply torment those around him. Imagine, Maelstrom, if we were to possess such power. The things we can pull off. People wouldn’t have a choice but to see the vision that I have. 


Maelstrom: So you want to bring this man over to Shin-SEKAI?


Moongoose: No… no.. absolutely not. Because at the end, it would be his power, not ours. But I’m intrigued. It took winning the world title to get the attention I need, but in return, so many enemies, but should we have this, no one would dare cross us. We’ll have everything we want. As much as I want that OWA World Championship back, we have a new priority. We must eliminate the Ashes by any means necessary. They are the most dangerous group in OWA now and if we don’t beat them, that title will never be safe in our hands. 


Maelstrom: What about Wolvesden? They cost you the match at Game Over by trapping us all. 


Moongoose: Kenny and Niki will come to us, like the feral dogs they are. My stance doesn’t change. Dont’ fall for the hype. This isn’t a new Kenny Drake. This is the same one that I beat and all he did was got his wife a job. The man is a fool for coming back for more, and if he wants to face me, all he had to do is ask instead of these surprise attacks. First, we’ll deal with the Ashes, then the Wolvesden will follow. And if he jumps the gun, well. That’s why I have you. 


Maelstrom: What would you want me to do in regards to them?


Moongoose: Maelstrom, I’ve had my fill of tormenting the Drakes. Now it’s your turn to have some fun. 


(Maelstrom smiles and nods as Moongoose gives him a bump on the arm.)


Moongoose: Alright, we need to get to the meeting so that we can regroup and re-focus. 


Maelstrom: What about your match this week? On Atlantis?


Moongoose: What about it? Hana? Please. She’s young, like… uncomfortably young, but as a professional, I will continue this match. Maybe she is a prodigy. Maybe Oasis doesn’t give a shit about labor laws. Maybe she is here to appeal to a certain group of fans, in which I say, “Hana, your fans are gross and should be locked up.” But at the end of the day, between you and I, I am a former World Champion and you are still learning the ropes. You might match me in talent, but I’ll have experience and I am a man, and never have I let a woman beat me in the ring, and I won’t be letting some little girl get one over me. Too young, Too inexperienced, and Too confident for her own good. Now I’ll be doing this match as a means to teach her, show her the level of competition expected from a main event calibur athlete. She has more to gain from this in defeat than I do in beating her when all her neck beard fans complain about how I’m abusing the youth. This match is nothing more than an exhibition to make me look like a horrible human being, forgetting who put her there first. It’s a set up. A set up to send me back to obscurity because beating Hana adds nothing to my credentials. That’s how pointless this match is. This is just Devi Krysis all over again with the anime snapchat filter turned on this time. They aren’t gonna want to watch her win. They just want to see me lose, and no matter the outcome, I’ll lose. You just can’t win, but if I let that stop me, I wouldn’t be where I am today. People expect Game Over to humble me, but they are wrong. If anything, It has given me something ...fresh to focus on. I’ve gone past the point of caring what people think or expect of me. I’m gonna beat Hana, and I’m gonna do it with gusto. I am beyond “OWA World Champion.” I’m Moongoose McQueen, one of the most hated and despised man in OWA, and I’ll wear that title with honor as I place my foot on Hana’s little neck, and the louder they boo, the more pressure I’ll put into it. I don’t care. If she thinks she can beat me, she is welcome to try, but when I’m done with her, she is gonna wish she can work exclusively on Odyssey. Basically…. I’m gonna beat this kid’s ass.


(Moongoose and Maelstrom get to their destination, the locker room with the Shin-SEKAI logo on it. Moongoose opens the door and camera shows Mizuko and Camille already there talking.)


Mizuko: << I’m having a kid.>>


Moongoose: YOU’RE PREGNANT?!! 


Mizuko: << YOU CAN UNDERSTAND ME?!! >>


Moongoose: You’re going to be a mom?! 


(Moongoose, Maelstrom, Camille, and the Boys gather around Mizuko who all give her a hug.)


Mizuko: << I’m sorry, I wanted to tell you privately, but I didn’t know how or when… >>


Moongoose: Mizuko. Come on. I’m not a monster. I’m happy for you. I really am. I got two of my own, and they are the greatest bundle of joys in my life.


Cameron and Consuelo: Thanks Boss. 


Moongoose: But like… how…I mean…. Whose the father?!!


Mizuko: << Don’t Worry about it! >>


Moongoose: I mean, I can’t have you here exposed to all of this. 


Mizuko: << Is this… good bye?>>


(Moongoose places his hands on his shoulders)


Moongoose: No, You’ll have a place in Shin-SEKAI forever. We’re gonna keep you on the team, but we want you to focus on your kid. I want to thank you for everything you have done up to this point, and in return, we’re gonna take care of you.


Mizuko: Arigato.


(Moongoose and Mizuko hug.)


Camille: This is wonderful and all, but what about Revy?


Consuelo: Ooh can I tell her?!


(Moongoose slaps him)


Moongoose: No! We can’t tell Revy.


Consuelo: But… Why?!!


(Camille slaps Consuelo)


Camille: Moongoose is right. If we tell her, Revy will be heart broken. She’s so attached to AK-47 and Mizuko.


Cameron: I think we should give her a little more credit. She is a grown ass woman who has grown a lot the past year. She genuinely cares and tries hard for people around her now and I think she will agree to let Mizuko do her own thing.


Moongoose: That’s good and fair. BUT… this isn’t just for Revy. This is for Mizuko. Because Revy finds out, she’ll try to take care of Mizuko. 


Consuelo: and that’s bad because….


(Maelstrom slaps Consuelo who goes flying into the wall)


Camille: Thanks. But if Revy knows about this, she is gonna try too hard and probably drive Mizuko up the wall and the stress won’t be great for the baby.


Moongoose: Exactly. So it’s in agreement, Revy must not know. 


(Everyone nods in agreement.)


Mizuko: << So… what are we gonna do?>>


(Everyone tries to think of a plan.)

Moongoose: I got it.
Keelan Callihan
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 8:28 pm by Keelan Callihan
I staked my entire career on a single, solitary moment.


Now it just feels like I’m fleeting; drifting.


It feels like it’s ending.


And for good this time. 


Constant failures upon a man brings him down to a whole new level. This level of not feeling like getting up. A real lack of motivation exists within me now. How does one come back from this? You tell the entire world that if you’re unable to achieve your destined glory that your career is done, so why are you still here? 


Fuck knows.


Perhaps I like the pain. Perhaps I am so used to failure that I now just expect it around every corner and I let it consume me. Maybe I want to fail. Maybe my brain is telling me to stay stagnant and not to stray too far from what I am used to because leaving my comfort zone would be too much of a nuisance in the long run. If I take the road less travelled, I would feel lost. I would feel alone. I don’t want to feel that way. Nobody does. Julianna told me after the Thunderdome match that this loss may have been the straw that broke the camel’s back and it truly opened my eyes. I’ve felt like I’ve been carrying this whole weight on my shoulders that I just am unable to capture a world championship in this business. Each loss, whether big or small, has just been adding to the pressure. With my fourth attempt in this company alone now done and dusted, I’m finally crumbling. I’m no lump of coal. I’m not turning into a diamond here. There is no value in any concept that is compromised when the going gets tough. What can I do? Where do I go from here? I feel like I’ve preached to anybody that wants to hear me that winning the world championship is the one task to cement myself as one of the greatest wrestlers on the planet today. But there’s no choir I’m preaching to, just an empty orchestra. Now I just look like a joke to the world; a crazed lunatic that can’t get out of the insanity of doing the same thing over and over again. But now it’s back to the drawing board for the umpteenth time. Back to starting over from scratch and working my way back up to a legitimate threat to the throne. It’s a nature I have gotten used to. But why should I do it? Why should I start over again? I’ve shown the world my true colours and spoke from the heart and not even that could get even the most understanding bloke of the lot to care. And now, I have Nate Cage on Olympus who is probably feeling similarly to I am. Hell, I’m sure everybody who didn’t walk out of the Thunderdome a champion feels the same. 


But Nate, much like you, I have scratched and clawed for seemingly forever. I would have said the same thing as you months ago. It would have broken a lesser man. Well, I’ve done it for so long that I’ve started to break myself. I’m walking into this match with you a defeated soul. My whole stance on winning the Omega Heavyweight Championship was to save this brand from becoming the joke that it has become, and now it’s gotten worse with that retard Nathan Fiora running around with the championship he got nowhere near winning. Nate, guys like us, we thrive off of inflicting deserved punishment on cunts that piss us off. I used to think you were just another bloke undeserving of any opportunity you found yourself in, but I was wrong. We’re very similar, you and I. Dare I say we perhaps have walked the very same path and just haven’t realized it? Going through hell together, it seems like we have returned as respectable companions. To many, this is a match many want to see. Two of the most hated individuals in Omega Wrestling Alliance are about to go one on one. This is a match worthy of pay-per-view. I’ve lost my spark. I’ve lost my motivation. But, this match deep down is giving me just an inkling of hope that maybe, for one night, I can put all the doubts I have about myself out of my head and just enjoy wrestling a fucking barn burner. For one night, I needn’t worry about championships, or glories, or success. For one night I can switch my brain off and step into the ring and wrestle a classic against a formidable opponent. These are the types of matches that get me excited about the potential of this business. So let’s show the world exactly the type of athletes the two of us are. Let’s show the world that, like you said, we are the two biggest threats to the status quo. Perhaps this match might give me a new reason to keep doing this. Maybe this match will give me a reason to not let my slump crumble over into a ball of self-doubt and worthlessness. 

Let’s go out and do this thing.


The Killer vs. The Devil.


The Cunt vs. The Cunt.


May the best bloke win.


The Killer is coming.
KEKOA
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 7:47 pm by KEKOA
We find our hero sitting in his office inside of his luxurious home. He sits slumped in his black leather chair behind his enormous desk. Damon stares out into the abyss, contemplating everything that transpired last weekend at Game Over. His hands are folded across his chest. His face scratched up. His lip busted.
 
Did I win? Did I win the Spartan Championship? No. But, did I accomplish what I was set out to accomplish? You goddamn right I did. You see, the grand prize for winning the Free-for-All was the Spartan Championship, but I wanted to do more than just win the title. I wanted to damn near kill every single person in the match. Why? Because none of those men - NONE OF THEM - earned to be in the fucking match. None of them. I mean, can you honestly tell me just what ANY of them did to be placed in the match? I mean, the majority of the FUCKS have done nothing noteworthy for weeks if not MONTHS. Udy of all people was placed in the match. Motherfucking Udy. The Infernal Beast. The man who I had just beaten the week prior was placed in the match. How much sense does that actually make? Jacob Knight was placed in the match. A man who has not been relevant for months now, but since he is sleeping with both Havoc and Maverick then I guess he deserved the opportunity. GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE! I wanted to make sure that none of them would be able to walk out of that match on their own accord.
 
And guess what?
 
MISSION ACCOMPLISHED!
 
Sure, I may have damn near killed myself in the process, but oh, was it worth it. When I murdered Udy live on national television, Arata Asakura got scared. He thought for a split second that it was over. There goes his title reign. Poof. Gone. But, I was the smarter man that night. I knew for sure that I would get my rematch. I knew for damn sure that I would get my one-on-one against Arata. And why did I know I would get that? Because I EARNED IT! I busted my ass in that match. My blood, sweat, and tears went into that fucking match. Arata, I saved your precious title reign. If it wasn’t for me, Arata, you wouldn’t still be walking around with that title around your waist. MY TITLE! Please, don’t get too comfortable with it, though, Arata. Tomorrow night on Atlantis, you and I will meet face-to-face to sign the contract for our upcoming title match. And when you sign your name on that dotted line, you might as well kiss that title goodbye. Sooner rather than later, that title is coming home to its rightful owner. It’s coming home… to me.
 
Damon thinks about that for a moment. Him finally being able to hold the Spartan title high above his head for all to see. Finally, he can prove to everyone that he isn’t washed-up. Soon… very soon.
 
Revy… I feel sorry for your ass.
 
I truly do.
 
The version of me that you will be getting in our match tomorrow night… isn’t the version that you saw at Game Over. I’m beat up. I’m bruised. I’m scarred. But, to be completely honest with you? Even a beaten down version of J.D. Damon is better than a healthy version of yourself on a good day. I know, I know. Pretty harsh words, eh? Sometimes the truth hurts, ya know? Much like the beating you will endure tomorrow night. You see, I view you as nothing more than a stepping stone. Someone who is just getting thrown in my way to keep me occupied until that  contract gets signed. And when it does? It's on. This company as you know will be turned upside down. So buckle up, Revy, and enjoy the ride.
 
You know…
 
You should feel pretty damn special, though. I mean, you will be sharing the ring with your future Spartan Champion. Pretty special indeed.
 
Fuck it.
 
Wolves aertenum, bitches.
Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 23rd 2020, 7:16 pm by Jacob Senn
The bitter taste through the defeat met by The Phantom Troupe inside of the Thunderdome isn’t a simple setback that needs to be taken lightly, but it is a lesson that should be learned through our struggles.

The Thunderdome was where The Phantom Troupe had hoped to become the salvation of the Omega Heavyweight Championship, the thing that would resurrect it from the disgrace it had become in the hands of men like Bull Connors, Gareth Cason, The Derelict, and now Nathan Fiora. Fate wouldn’t be a kind mistress to allow this destiny to transpire with the championship in the hands of one of the members who would carry that championship with the prestige and honor it had deserved for far too long, but it brought forth a lesson because we were fighting for the wrong reasons. We shouldn’t be hoping to rebuild what was already lost through the degradation and erosion of toxic ideals swimming through these waters, there shouldn’t be a renaissance of the Omega Wrestling Alliance to be reborn into the prominence it was at two years ago when men like myself ruled at the top of the mountain, there should only be destruction to leave this business laid to waste by the hands of the men who have transformed into their destroyers. The destroyers and agents of chaotic mayhem The Phantom Troupe have declared as their calling card shall bring down the hammer of desolation upon those who inhabit this business and the men who are bickering over who deserves to be the Omega Heavyweight Champion right now between The Derelict and Nathan Fiora, they are the sacrificial lambs being carried into the slaughter much like our opponents placed before us on Atlantis in Jacob Nighttime and Daniel Horror. Men who are nothing more but eyesores to stare at within this roster of talent, wastes of space who are only here to roam the halls of a paycheck to be placed into their hand and The Phantom Troupe intends to cleanse these men to the point they will be forced to second-guess their career choices at the end of the night. These are simple men who have become a part of this cancer writhing inside of this business which needs to be handled and that’s what these two ingrates who stand against Darkane and me at Atlantis are. There is no elaborate way to put this into a nice message for you, that’s just how things are. You don’t impress people when you walk into a room, we do. You’re not former world champions who have stood against the titans of this industry and sent them crashing down into the pits of Tartarus, we have. You’re not a man who has established an entire legacy of world championships and career-defining moments to his name to prove what a commodity you are to this business, I have. Darkane and I are the two men that you will wish you never had the chance to stand across the ring from because I’m not coming to Atlantis to have a competitive showcase with you or allow you to prove yourself in a match, I’m here to leave you lying and broken in that ring. I’m here to make sure that your body is mangled beyond repair, a face brutalized to the point where you’ll be unrecognizable to even your own family or lack thereof when I’m finished with you, and you'll be left to suffer underneath those bright lights from the arena cascading down upon you. You’re in this match to serve as a message that simply because we were met with failure inside of the Thunderdome match at Game Over, we are not deterred from the mission we have placed upon ourselves to snatch the Omega Heavyweight Championship from perdition within the hands of Derelict and Fiora. We have not been dissuaded from making sure the power we claim when we possess that title is fully realized on our path of destruction to inflict upon this company because our hope was not actualized in this savage match. This has only strengthened our resolve, what we endured only made us more desperate and determined to see our dreams realized, and OWA will be the place that suffers because of it.

As for what happened outside of The Thunderdome match at Game Over with a man very much adored by the people of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I have no comment at this time and why should I have a comment for something like that? The Phantom Troupe was delivering a message that the world needed to hear and to be interrupted like that, to be disrespected like that, it is the whole reason we have united under this banner to make sure moments like this never happen again. The disrespect that has come from the people who have not only been respected by me and others in the past but the management itself that runs this company to the ground with every decision it has made since I departed from it, it won’t be tolerated any longer. The treatment all of us within The Phantom Troupe have been forced to endure at the hands of those who had all the power given unto them has been a tragedy and that’s why we intend to take back the power that has been stripped from us long ago. Take back what has belonged to us and make sure to use that power to bring forth an image of this company that we want the entire world to see: a desolate wasteland of the ruins of what once was of this place. I’ve had enough of the disrespect that has been given to me and I don’t need it coming from a man who is considered to be my friend on a night where our message was supposed to be graced to the entire world. I don’t need any distractions on making sure that my mission has become a success, I don’t need any of these people interfering in matters that don’t concern them at all, and trying to save me from myself? Forget it. That’s an excuse people use to bring me back to being the man who continues to lead the march towards a successful company, to continue pushing people and wrestling to the best matches we could possibly have, to return to being one of the biggest creative forces at work in this business. An excuse to pull me back into the place that drove me to this point of desiring nothing more than the total destruction of the places I once created with my own hands as symbols of what this business could become. These excuses won’t work because what everything I’ve worked for has now become is a farce and mockery of what I had desired it to be. Just as these men who stand against us at Atlantis are nothing but a mere joke to what a true wrestler should be in this business, everyone has played their part in making OWA a joke of a symbol for what professional wrestling should have been and that’s why you’ll learn to respect the path I walk. You may hate me for it, you may despise me for bringing ruin towards everything you love, but don’t think that this was an easy choice for me.

I’ve simply come to terms with the fact that the end of this business has finally arrived with the walking Armageddon known as The Phantom Troupe.
avatar
National Punctuation Day
Post September 22nd 2020, 6:21 pm by AzurineVebbins
“Da Hardheaded Housewife” Azurine Vebbins churchmouse cha-chas from the kitchen to the living room of her Philadelphia hotel room. Since Tuesdays tend to be when her supportive spouse Nidia streams her Couples Yoga class, Mrs. Vebbins elected to wear a royal blue pullover hoodie with five kawaii cats representing lesbian flag colors, a green Kate Kasin Knee-Length Slim Fit Pencil Skirt to celebrate American Businesswomen’s Day, yoga leggings, and a pair of sea green Silky Toes ballet slippers. A friendly reminder to record promotional material for Omega Wrestling Alliance pops up on her Phoneme Whippersnapper. Azurine then remembers what transpired at Game Over. She doesn’t want anoder repeat recital of negative noncompliance. Therefore, Vebbins turns on her Camerasphere VRD to ventilate on their Openweight Champion The Vincent.


Azurine Vebbins: Triple ellipses, I, filler word, better turn on da grawlix filter on for a few seconds. Hashtag asperand dollar sign percent sign ampersand question mark exclamation point. I’m currently experiencin’ extreme, euphoric flashes of emanata right now. Specifically, I’ve felt plewds glistenin’ off my forehead while gratuitously gyratin’. I also whiffed wicked amounts of waftarom when bakin’ pies in my swank, seventy-second honeymoon suite. Provided a random number at da front desk since Mrs. Nidia Vebbins and I are equally enamored in da perpetual honeymoon phase of our joygasm-jostlin’ wedded bliss. Nidia keeps me emotionally elevated so I can mentally as well as physically focus on my upcomin’ professional promenades. 


Perused da Portable Document Format attached to an email sent from OWA’s Legal Department. Written in Lancaster County Layman's English, my contractual agreement stipulates da Openweight Championship orchestration myself and Da Vincent shall be conductin’ must take place dis Dursday night at Da OWA Arena in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Dis count as mea culpa for bode combatants bein’ unable to grapple at Atlantis: Next Level a.k.a. Episode Fifteen. Full stop. Looked like a less-dan-terse telegram based on da verbiage. However, comma, all da same, I appreciate Reginald Dampshaw da Dird and fellow championship committee members for schedulin’ dis spectacular showdown for Atlantis Episode Sweet Sixteen. Da two of us received appropriate accommodations to avoid appearin’ addled for such an auspicious attraction. 


Skewed point blank, I’m physically prepared doin’ whatever’s necessary to not become an asterisk on National Punctuation Day. Aye, yea, aye, Omega Wrestlin’ Alliance chanters, I’m absolutely adamant on earnin’ da Openweight Championship by proper pinfall. Den again, if Da Vincent’s skankin’ sass requires stumblin’ out on crutches, rollin’ comfortably confined in a wheelchair, or securely strappin’ himself onto a golem-draggin’ gurney, he’s obviously obliged. If it’s crutches, I’d advise swin’-in’ for petunia-planted picket fences. Odd-er-wise, his cranial cavity’s gonna be cleaner dan a Casey Jones clock. As for rollin’ down da entrance ramp, in dis particular instance, I possess zero qualms tippin’ it over and coverin’ dose shoulda, woulda, coulda shoulders. Same holds true for a gurney since any lin’-er-in’ doubts need not enter dis elaborate equation. Some might call dat Mark Callous stubbornness. Odd-ers may say dat’s not completely kosher or status quo. When it comes to endin’ a run-on sentence like my rival’s reign, you just end it. Period.  

Azurine Vebbins’ streaming signal fades instantaneously when uttering that piercing final punctuation.  

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 21st 2020, 6:45 pm by Gwen Harper
Odyssey Promo 1:
Who Will Be the Next One


Gwen is seated in the back of her Pickup. She is in jeans, a WVU long sleeve shirt rolled up the arms, a camo hat, and has a cold beer in her hands.


Trust me, I know when I need to eat a big ol’ helpin’ of crow yanno? I thought I had her, but that Jonetta was a wiley fox. My shot just missed. And I mean it just missed Jonetta, you best count your blessing it did too. I had that cup in my hands. But you got the better of me. I can show praise when it's needed, yanno? You got the better of me but I promise you here and now, it won't happen again. Sometime down the line, when we meet again, I won’t let my guard down yanno? Until then, I'm gonna keep being me and go back to the hunt. And from the sounds of it, I'm walking right into an old spot.


Gwen takes a swig of her beer and wipes her lips with the fleece of her shirt before sitting up a little straighter. 


Untamed power is a dangerous thing yanno? It can lead you to some amazing moments, true. Moments on a grand PPV stage, helping out a friend, showing the world just how bad ass you really are. But when you can’t control that power, what happens then? When you are unable to reign in your high from your big moments and when you think that all this new found spirit will do you good? I will tell you what happens to Devi Krysis, you fall prey, you let so much power rush through you but you just can’t control it. Your big moment was also followed by your ass getting put through a table. You were left lying in a heap. I get it, so much had happened, you were running on pure adrenaline and you let Knight have it, briefly. Is this what I can expect when I walk into Odyssey next week? A brief flurry and then nothing? Have you learned nothing the last two or three times we have crossed paths? Devi, c'mon girl you know you have to do more than just come at me like you always have yanno? I get it hun, you have changed, I am not blind, I saw what you have been going through lately. Hell you got a world title match, but you see it was such an obvious trap yanno? What had you done up to that point to earn your spot in a match like that? You put yourself in the cross-hairs by helping your friend Jeff, I get it friends help friends, and you paid the price. They are not even hunters and you fell right into their hands.


Gwen Runs her fingers back through her hair as she takes another swig from the beer in her hands. She has an exacerbated look on her face.


I, I don’t know what you want for me Devi. But I will tell you what you are going to get. You think me coming off the biggest loss of my career, that I'm just gonna sit down and play with you? Girl you have to know now that you are my rebound. Broken hearts be damned, I'm gonna use you to get back on my feet. You talk about chess, and you're already in check yanno? I am going to turn that anger and rage you have against you cause you are clearly not thinking about me and what I am capable of. You cannot wallow in your past mistakes, you lost the world title, you failed to keep it around your friends waist and you sure as shit are gonna fail stepping into the ring with me again.  


Gwen finishes off the beer in her hand and crushes the can, tossing it further infront of her in the bed of the truck. She then reaches into a cooler near her and pulls out another.


You want to know why I have been silent since Game Over? You think it's because I was out hunted? Oh god where do I begin with this nonsense yanno? My silence has been me going back and watching tape of my fight. Finding the weakness in my game and improving on it. I have been silent because I have been back home, throwing hands with some of the mountains best to up my speed and my tactics when I am in that ring. I..I really don't like losing Devi, and Between Alyssa Grace and Jonetta Stone, I have lost enough for the time being yanno? I am sorry that you must be next for me. Honestly, I kind of like you. I mean, the crowd surely does yanno? But here is the thing Devi..Just because I like you will not change what I have to do to you. I am coming to hunt you down and stake my claim as victor. I am also going to use you to remind the world just who the hell I am and WHY I am called the Appalachian Huntress. 


Gwen pops the top of her can and take a long draw from the can. When she is done, she lets a refreshing sigh escape her lips. Holding the can out her arm resting on her knee she point at the camera holding the beer.


I saw your match on Atlantis: Next Level. I was actually impressed with what I saw there too. Two eliminations, you had a chance to win that damn thing. But then you took a shot of gunk to the face, by accident or no and it crippled you. Revy walks in and picks the bones clean by eliminating you. You let your guard down for one minute, someone else took advantage and cost you what wound up being another world title op. Hell could you imagine Devi? And here is my point. You start off with a flurry every damn time we see you. You drop some fools, hell you have dropped me more than once, but you always..always trip up. You are always just one moment too late, one second too slow, or one mist out of place. Now I know, I know I haven't been on the winning end much of late, but damn if I haven't time and time again taken my foes to the brink and then some yanno? But watch my tapes back Devi, they have never been because I slowed down...lost fire. I kept coming and kept shooting and they  had to all but kill me to keep me down. You, you lack that fire Devi, yanno?


Gwen stands up suddenly sitting her beer down on the cooler and resting against the cab of her truck. As the camera rises with her, we can see a wide shot of a valley behind Gwen.


Just, just do me favor come this Odyssey. I want you to show me just what you are made of. I want to see what kind of spitfire this new you is going to be. Untamed, sure come unhinged for all I care. I need you to fight me the best you think you can. That way when I walk away with that win. You can look back on it, like you have our previous encounters, you can look back on it and see that at your meanest, baddest, untamed self, there was nothing you could do.


You can throw everything you got at me Devi and I'm still going to shoot you down yanno?


I just need you to realise that this isn't your fault ok. You got guts and skills for miles. The fans absolutely love you. I, I am not trying to end you or make you suffer. This will be quick, painless even. I will show you and the world that I am Still at the top Hunter on Odyssey. Everyone can miss a shot now and then, it's how you regroup, re-aim and take fire. Devi, you can claim new power, new desire, new drive, new focus, what have you. But the results will be the same as they have been, We both walk in, I walk out. I hope you do have this new fight, I hope you try and prove me wrong yanno? But I think we both know how this is gonna end, my hand raised, again. See ya in a few days Devi.


Gwen leans down and grabs her beer before jumping out the back of her truck, the camera pans around to show a Bonfire starting a group of people hanging around. Gwen strolls up to them and they all start celebrating as the camera fades to black.


OWA Promos - Page 3 Gwen510

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 21st 2020, 3:03 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


Fuck Me, That Hurt



Nate Cage slumps in his red leather chair, still covered in bruises, burns and lacerations from the unforgiving confines of the Thunderdome. His face looks empty, devoid of feeling. His reserved, monotonous delivery does not waver at all as he stares into the distance.
 
So, this is it? After all of my waiting, my plotting, my scheming, worming my way into the minds of the people who call the shots… this is what was coming to me? My first ever chance to become world champion and all I have in my possession is a collection of wounds. As I sat in that structure, feeling the volts course through my body, my muscles constricting, feeling as though I were about to combust, the question of if I have gone too far entered my mind. Not for long, but long enough to register. All of this chaos, all of this harm, to what end was it unleashed on the world? The status quo remains the same from where I sit. The Derelict is still champion, no matter what that pretender to the throne Nathan Fiora says. I am back where I started, a Devil with no road in front of me. All roads led to Game Over, and mine simply ended with dust, blood, and disappointment.
 
To scratch and claw for as long as I have and be given this in return… it is enough to break a lesser man. I have watched on as everyone around me ascended to stand with the gods, their every want catered to by the virgin nectar of those who move the pieces. OWA is a heavily populated chessboard, but what good am I if I am not being thrown into the battle? Now, we all must suffer. We all must endure the hellish sight of Nathan Fiora continuing his useless crusade against Derelict. Never in a thousand years, with a thousand armies could Nathan defeat Derelict. It is a farce. An affront to all that I believe. But what can I do? I played my hand and while it was a fucking good one, it was not enough to get the whole pot. As much pain as I caused and as frustratingly close I came to victory, I still sit here empty-handed.
 
Do I regret the path I have taken? Never. A man who lives with regret can never be a real man. You must take ownership of your failure and your success if you want to be respected. So, what are my options? I can either cry like a child who was deprived of their lollipop, or I can address the small matter of my next opponent. Mr Keelan Callihan, The Killer himself. I must say, Keelan, despite all the barbs we traded, all the animosity between us, I did not think you were such a strong fighter. You left a part of your soul inside that structure, your pound of flesh given like every other man – apart from that feckless fool, Nathan Fiora – but we are both finding ourselves without a championship over our shoulders. How peculiar. It is not lost on me that the closest I came to winning that match was at your expense. A Death Sentence from the top of a pod. I sent you crashing down with every ounce of malice I could conjure up, and yet my opportunity was ripped away from me. My pin broken. My chances dashed. I should not be angry, even if I am enraged. For it is the nature of the beast when in an environment like that. I would have been more aware in better condition. You see, my lucidity was drastically impaired by being electrocuted for an extended period and then having that barbed wire bat implanted in the side of my head. Poetic, isn’t it? The very weapon I bring into the match is my downfall. Hubris is a funny old thing; you never know when it will select you as its mark.
 
Apparently, the powers that be are not satisfied with the hellacious beating we went through on that night. No, instead, two wounded warriors must square off in singles competition. I appreciate this is the life we lead, but a week off would not have gone amiss. Ah well, tit for tat, we lay in the bed we make and all that. For the first time ever, two of OWA’s most despised and vilified figures share the ring one-on-one. I would be lying if I said I was not excited. Until Thunderdome, I thought you were like all the rest, Keelan, a loudmouthed try-hard with nothing to show for all of his work apart from empty threats. You pissed me off, for lack of a better term. The things you dared say to me before we were locked in that arena of agony almost made me lose my cool. You certainly are a gifted wordsmith, with the uncanny ability to get under the skin of even those with the thickest hide. I have tasted your pain and dealt it out in equal measure. You are tough, you are resourceful. In many ways, your tenacity invokes my appreciation. For a man to leave a piece of himself in that ring is no easy task. You are more than just a Killer, you are a survivor, my friend.
 
The words that I am saying might come as a shock to those who do not listen. Could it be? Is the ever arrogant and deluded Nate Cage showing a semblance of respect to his enemy? Those people are lost. If you cannot admire the qualities of your enemy, then why are you fighting them? What makes them a worthy opponent? You see, this matchmaking from Tarah Nova is not accidental. She knows exactly what she is doing. Me and you, Keelan, we are the biggest threats to the status quo. Not Derelict, not Fiora. Us. We have been in OWA since it was still in the birth canal. You yourself are a founder. And what have we done with our time here other than go out of our way to exact punishment on the empty husks that pass for wrestlers these days? If either of us were to gain that world championship, the plan falls apart. Because neither of us is planned for. Neither of us are supposed to reach great heights. We are dogs of war, cursed to continue the fight until our bodies can no longer function.
 
I will not play into that hand, Keelan. I refuse to be used as some mongrel, sicced on an equally rabid hound in a bid to destroy both monsters. This is not the fate I have chosen. As much as I respect your goals and ambitions, however, I cannot allow you to take my place in the path. I have given too much, come too far. What purpose is there for me if I am not pursuing that which I have set out to pursue? I must do what I have to do, and that is eliminating you from the equation. Neither of us is going to walk into that ring with all of our faculties intact. I can still smell the burning that rises from my seared flesh. Blood still drips from the side of my head as the dressing wrapped around my cranium is soaked in my pain. You took your fair share of licks on top of the ones supplied by yours truly. This match is a test of wills, a test of who can take the other out before the body just… stops.
 
I have felt the kiss of death in that ring and I am starting to think that if I push too hard, I will feel it once more. That cannot happen. If I want to remove you from my path, there are two viable options: you can stand aside, or I can move you. I already know you will not be standing aside. I might have thought that of you before Game Over, but I know now that you are one resilient bastard. So, the only remaining option is making you move. I will strike hard and I will strike fast. The less time we are exposed to each other’s cruelty, the better it will be for both of us. I am not showing up to be cordial and present you with a sporting bout. I will give you everything I have left in my broken body. I will put myself on the chopping block because that is the only way to snuff out a killer. I will not waste your time with pleasantries, I will not be kind, nor will I be respectful. You deserve better than something as futile as sportsmanship.
 
A man of your demeanour, of your character, you deserve Nate Cage at his most sadistic and cruel, would you not agree? I am not anticipating a reserved Keelan Callihan, no. After what I put you through in that dome, I am imagining you want to beat me down until I can no longer draw breath, yes? Well, do as you must, because a blood-lusted man can be equal parts dangerous and vulnerable. If you lose control for even a second, I will take the opening and exploit it for everything I can. Never give a Cage an inch because we will take a mile.
 
When all this is over, who knows what will be left for us? There is a scenario where we are both so battered, so broken that neither can continue. I know that that is the ideal scenario for our detractors. But the more likely scenario, at least from where I am sitting, is that we show the whole world what we are capable of: unfiltered, unimpaired devastation. Take that trip with me Keelan, and may the best monster survive.
 
Nate shifts forward in his chair and leans on his thighs, before coughing up some blood and ripping the dressing from his head. Thick, clotted blood crawls down his cheek, he lets out a wide, evil grin, the force of which causes the stitches in his head to tear. As the blood cascades down, pooling over the carpet, Cage cannot help but chuckle.
 
Oh, how good it is to be alive.
Mr.Horror
You Have Been Warned
Post September 21st 2020, 1:07 pm by Mr.Horror
*Daniel Horror is in the bar with the switchblade*

Horror : Well... It's time for both of me and Jacob Nighttime to hunt down... every single one of tag team division to make sure that we are to the top of the mountain of this industry.


We will torment anyone who come in our way, we will make them suffer


This week at Atlantis, We will prove that we are not the afterthought. We are the Nighttime Horror and we will torment our opponents.


Jacob Senn and Darkane, considered yourselves in trouble because we will destroy you and we can finally prove to the world that we are the best team in this damn company.


WELCOME TO THE DANGER ZONE, YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.
Michael Bishop
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 21st 2020, 12:59 pm by Michael Bishop
OWA Promos - Page 3 MBLpNwy


(We see a shot of the calm woodline trails running up along the bank of New York’s east river. Few people are out these days… however several seagulls still populate the area, perched on the railing and bench nearby. They quickly fly off as Bishop runs past, sweat pants, hoodie, and a beanie. He pauses for a second, shadow boxing and hitting feet movement drills as he sprawls, then sprints for ten meters at a time. He stops, ripping the beanie off as a plume of steam comes off his head. His attention is quickly drawn to behind him-). 


FUCK!! God dammit’, I told ya’lls I wasn’t dah Impostah!!” Bo Maro manages to catch up as he stares at his phone, walking slow behind. 


“Really?” Michael asks, Bo shrugs “What?... Can’t have some fun”. Michael shakes his head “Aren’t you supposed to be finishing the contract for-”, “Oh fukin’ please. That shit’s in the bag”. 


Michael sighs, he walks over and leans on the railing, staring out at the river with Long Island just across the way. Bo joins him “Yah seem down Mike”, “I should’ve been there”, “Fucksakes… The kids needed yah’ downtown-”, “Still doesn’t change the fact that old Jeffrey needed my fuckass. Now look. Ashes are on top, and Frontline…”. Bo cocks his head “There’s always Arata”, “Psh- the fucking shogun terminator?... yeah, you got a point”. 


Bo pulls out his phone, patting Bishop on the shoulder “We’ll get through this… Ain’t the first time you’ve done the dance with one of these groups….”. 


Bishop’s eyes melt into a long, spacey gaze as he stares at the water, memories of 2018 and all it brought come rushing back- He quickly smothers them, no time for it. 


“Your city smells like shit, Bo...”
“-Yeah and yours is full of fukin’ hobos, gofukyaself’ ”. 








When I first walked into the Chicago MMA Academy 17 years ago, a salty coach looked me in the eye and said: “You’re gonna be beaten, you’re gonna be broken. You’re gonna be pushed more, physically, mentally, morally, spiritually, than you’ve ever been in your life. You’re gonna forget who you were, and learn who you are now. You’ll believe you’re doing it for sportsmanship, for legacy, for glory… but You’ll do it for blood. You’ll do it for the rush, the thrill, the hunger. You’ll do it because something deep down, animalistically waits for the moment you feel your elbow cut down onto his temple. You’ll do it because it’s who you are now… You’ll do it because it’s what you love….”. 


He was right. About all of it. I’ve been doing this to fully admit that even as a grown ass man, plenty of doubt has leaked into my mind. When I was dragging tires as a kid, when I was fighting brutalizing wars, when I was fighting up the contendership ladder higher and higher, and still heard no whispers of a strap… You do this for long enough, you pave the goddamn ground you walk on with those who failed to top you…. At some point you’re gonna ask what the fucking point of it all is. 
What makes a fighter a fighter? What makes me, me? What’s the definitive line that’s drawn between me and every other person on Kingdom? In OWA? Is it Greed? Is it lust for power? No- it’s something deeper down. 


It takes a certain kind of person to wrap their hands, put on gloves, walk out there in front of tens of thousands of people and wager that their killer instinct is much more violent that the person’s in the opposing corner. It takes a certain kind of person, to walk back in here loss after loss, and continue with the same chip on my shoulder that I’ve had since day one. It takes a violent motherfucker who walk back in here after 2 fucking years and beat every single world class alpha like they’re disobedient children. 


The truth is, Theodore…. I couldn’t give a flying fuck if I made millions off of money matches, if I was on the cover of sports illustrated- hell despite the shitfest with Aria, I really couldn’t give a fuck if I ever won a belt. I’ve done this since day one, for one sole fucking reason…. I fucking love it!! I adore it!! I don’t get the whole sentiment nowadays where bloodthirsty fuckers aren’t supposed to be in combat sports, maybe it’s a generational thing but back in my fuckin’ day, you were either the warlord sitting on a pyramid of skulls, or you were one of the skulls. 


Everyone has kept coming after me month after month, trying the same old emotional bullshit that the kids on Olympus spew: “But Michael, you came up short”, “But Michael, they have belts”, “But Michael-”. Shut the fuck up. That shit might stir a bunch of early twenty year olds but let’s all remember that I’m a grown fucking man, who’s been doing this- literally- since you kids were wearing diapers. I’ve held the same methodology since that god damn day: Kill or be killed. Thrive, not just survive. You are either dominating the god damn ring, spilling their red iron all over the canvas, or you are just living off borrowed time until someone else is spilling yours!! 


It has been a long fucking road, it has not been easy…. But if you think for one moment I’m gonna slap on some eyeliner, dye my hair, and low blow whatever friends I have left, you’re high on crack. I didn’t come here to be an accolade. I haven’t done this since the dawn of goddamn time just to be the old grizzled villain for heroes to topple. I haven’t stacked enough bodies to build a house out of since February, just to be a stepping stone for someone else. Maybe all of you have been listening to too many Queens of Wrestling echochamber sessions… Maybe, you all have forgotten just who the fuck I am… 


I’m the fucking guy who’s had more reasons to quit, more out that anyone in this industry, and yet I still come back every fucking time. I’m the man many currently making up this company’s cream of the crop dreamt of, in those precious hours of sleep. Hoping that I would come back, hoping that I wouldn’t resurface- I’m the fucking demon they made prayers to try and keep away because when the chips were down, all I saw in their eyes was fear, and all they saw in mine was blood and fire. 


That’s all that’s existed at the end of the day… There are no doubts, there is no emotional bullshit, it’s just one man too angry to die, too angry to quit. People have tried to put me in the ground, and it hasn’t stopped me. My body broke before my mind did, and it still didn’t stop me. You can delay it, but you can’t escape it. You can run, you can hide, at the end of the fucking day I will carve through every single person I need to to get to it. ...But you really had no intention of running, did you Theodore? At this point Theodore I classify those who willingly sign on for a match with me as two types of people: Confident or Arrogant.


 You’re either the ballsiest motherfucker on the block or you’re the dumbest motherfucker on the block, and you know what most of the time those two go hand in hand. So tell me Theo’, what’s got that noggin’ of yours turning? What makes you think you’ve cracked the enigma code to stopping the man those in the underground hail as the Dreadknight clean? What little duck tales has Branch Morgan been slipping into your mind? 


It’s cause you’re from MMA, isn’t it? That’s always the reason…. Every little octagon kid who makes the jump over always wants a crack at the old guard of the eight sided cage. Everyone believes just because they’ve wore the trunks and mouthguard, they’re in a different class than everyone else… a different class than me. Newsflash Pavel: Just because you were a professional fighter, doesn’t mean you were a good. Just because you managed to get a company to throw you a bone by way of a $15,000 contract, doesn’t mean shit, certainly not to me. 


You can roam the octagon, but have you owned it, ruled the roost? You can 4oz gloves, but do you make them yours? You can make that oh so terrifying walk to the cage, the whole world screaming, cheering, and jeering at you the entire way but do you do so with your head held high? Spoilers, the answers no. 


There is a difference between prodigies and champions, there is the difference between anomalies and legends. There is the difference between someone who a few years ago was hailed as a top prospect, and a motherfucker who’s been running that shit as potential personified for decades. When you punch you don’t do so with anger, when you take a person down you don’t do it with domination. When you get on top of a person and start wailing on them, it’s not with any hunger, it’s not with any drive… You’re killer, you’re just a kid way out of his fucking league. 


So tell me Theodore? How do you see this going? Like one of your heavily scripted sparring matches? Do you see me knocking me down like your glass chin partner? Do you see me covering up like your striking coach? Do you see me being put on my back easier than the girl you took to prom? I don’t. 


I see an overconfident boy walking in there with a god damn monster. I see a child who never should have put in a mouth guard smiling through it as he squares up. I see you running forward, and all those plans, all those dreams, all those goals getting cracked, broken, and shattered with that first punch. I see you getting manhandled every second, of every minute we’re in there. I see you getting dragged into deep waters, my jaws sunk deep into you like a fucking shark, and I see you getting shaken until you’re dead. What’s gonna break first? You're spirit or your body? Your tibia or your strength? When your elbow is hyperextended are you gonna know when to fold and tap out, or wait until you hear that motherfuckin’- SNAP!!! 


It say something when you get to the point, where you look at a person and all you can think is: How would I beat the fuck out of them? How would I dismantle him? Just exactly what’s it gonna take for me to have them on the goddamn canvas gasping for air? I see a light heavyweight jumping shores, squaring up to the Heavyweight King because some manager sung you a bunch of feel good folk tales. 


There is no dragon to slay Theo, only me. There is no villain at the end of your story, only me. You think you’ve walked the road, and you’ve reached the end, thinking you’re about to beat me and that I’m just gonna pass you the torch- wrong. Dead wrong. All you’ve done is come up to an intersection between the war path I’ve carved, and it isn’t filled with feel good trials and tribulations, it’s lined with the bodies of every single person I’ve had to drop, slam, and kill to get here. It’s a path not so easily crossed, and even if you do, you won’t leave the same person. 


I’ll tell you what’s gonna happen… I’m gonna take the flag I’ve been waving thus far, and I’m gonna run it through your goddamn heart. I’m gonna do what happened when I met my old coach, and I’m gonna baptize you in the harsh reality of the sport you’ve adopted. I’m gonna deliver on the promise I made months ago, and I’m gonna bring blood…. I’m gonna bring fire…. I’m about to take the newest MMA prodigy, and bend him till he breaks!! Beat him like he owes me money!!! I’m not gonna stop until he’s pissing himself, and crying for his manager and his mom!! 


Every time I get someone down there, feel the heat!! Everytime I go to sleep, I remember the fucking screams!! And it doesn’t haunt me, oh no, it keeps me company. Because one day soon I know every single person is gonna join them in a symphony of fear, an orchestra of deal, and when I finally walk my last walk out, the only theme song I’m gonna hear is….. This. 


But for not. It’s just gonna be me and you. The little engine who never was versus the embodiment of everything he hoped to be, but never could. That two week break has left me very fucking hungry Theodore, and I know everyone’s been waiting for this. Don’t be late.
Shaker Jones
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 21st 2020, 4:35 am by Shaker Jones
Atlantis Promo 1: A.I.P. - Anything is Possible





"Rudy Can't Fail" by The Clash comes over the loudspeakers and the crowd erupts as they know who and what it coming.
Shaker stands at the top of the ramp and looks at the sea of fans screaming with excitement.  He then nods his head and heads to the ring.  He steps into the ring and is given a mic.


Now that's what I'm talking about, OWA, let me hear you screaaaaaammm!!


The crowd erupts like a volcano, the sound is so deafening, Shaker can hardly hear himself speak.  


Well, I didn't win.  What more can I say?  But at least I eliminated someone, so I got that going for me.  Now it seems the OWA brass has been looking at my track record, and I have been granted a World Television title match.


Now I am not just a "Hardcore" guy as Noah would have you believe.  I am more than that, I am more than a 1 trick pony.  You see I am a world traveler.  I went to Japan and trained in the dojos.  Let me say this, If you can make it through through those Dojos, you can make it anywhere.  That's where I learned Strong Style, the hard way.  I then made my way to England to learn catch as catch can, one of the oldest forms of wrestling, going back to the beginning of the 20th Century.  You see I could tie you up in holds that would take hours to get out of.  I also made a stop in Mexico where I learned Lucha Libre from some of the finest Luchadors on the planet.  So not only can I beat the crap out of you, and tie you in pretzels, I can like the great Steve Miller once said "Fly Like an Eagle".


You see I had to take some time off, I looked in the mirror one day after a hard-fought match and I didn't like what I saw.  I saw a man who had lost his passion for wrestling.  I was only wrestling for the money.  So I had to go home, back to Canada to regain my spark.  I sparred with many of my old foes from the Winnipeg area, along with my trainer the "The Gypsy" King Ray Hagar.  It was like a new flame had been lit within me.  I then went back to Boston to polish things up.  I am now physically and mentally better than I have been in years.  I am in the best shape of my career.  My mind is now clear, and my eyes are now focused on what's ahead.  I signed with OWA, and I saw so many familiar places, they say you can never go home again, but they are wrong.  For the first time in a long time, I feel respected by my peers.  I cannot wait to see what kind of matches I will have with this fine roster.


Well, I subscribe to the notion of D.I.Y., I also have come to learn of a new notion A.I.P.  Anything Is Possible.  As much of a cliche as this is going to sound, if you can dream it, you can do it.  All it takes is 3 seconds for everything to change.  And change is a coming.


There is an old saying that has come to ring true to me in these last few months "Illegitimi non carborundum" translated to English means "Don't let the bastards grind you down".  No longer will I let people talk shit about me, no longer will I let people play mind games and rent space in my head, no longer am I filled with self-doubt.  My confidence is higher than it has ever been.


Now Noah, you beat Finnegan Wakefield, one of the best wrestlers I have ever been in the ring with.  You not only beat him, but you beat him for a championship, and that is a feat within itself.  That is something that will be in the record books, that no one can take away from you.  But come Thursday, you'll be in the record books again, this time for the shortest OWA TV title reign in history.  And it's ok to admit to the world that, that was just a fluke victory, lightning my boy, will not strike twice.  It's been a long time since I was a champion.  For 4 years I had 4 title shots, I only won one.  25% is my record in recent championship matches.  Now, that may not seem like a lot, but it proves that I can do it.  When the chips are down and a title is on the line, I can not only go the distance, but I can win.


Now you wanna talk shit about Atlantis, my brand, my show.  I don't think so meathead.  Now, Noah, you have never, and I mean neeeeeeeeeeever stepped in the ring with a man like me.  I am no "jobber", no proverbial piece of meat, I am one of the best damn Wrestlers on the planet.  Unlike the great city that fell into the depths of the ocean never to bee seen again.  I will rise up, and slap you in the face with a dose of reality.  I can beat your ass, tie you up like a coiled snake, come leaping off the ropes and dropkick you into the middle of next week.  I am a threat to your title.  You won't acknowledge it, I can see the fear in your eyes.


Now you have yourself, that's great you have a best friend, well done.  But you see me, I have the people.  The people who have been behind me since day one.  I feed off their energy, just when I think I am done and about to throw in the towel, they lift me up.  I am a champion in their eyes already.  But come Thursday things will change.  I am coming to Atlantis, and I am bringing my whole army with me!!!!!


The fans get up and chant "Shaker's Army", "Shaker's Army", "Shaker's Army".


You see  I will rise like a phoenix, and take your Lion ass, and drop it off in the middle of nowhere for the buzzards to chew on, and then I'm taking your title whether you like it or not.  A jobber, I am not.  Had you done the least bit of "research" you will have seen that I have been a champion almost everywhere I have been, I can back up what I say, and come Thursday you are looking at the new OWA Television Champion, and that's not just a promise, that is a guarantee, and you can take that to the bank.


Noah Quinn.  I am like an open book.  I let my past speak for itself.  I have nothing to hide, unlike you. I have been to the highest of highs and the lowest of lows, I have the scars of battle, but all that has lead me to become the Wrestler I am today.


Cameron Reckless don't think I have forgotten about you.  You see I have learned never to underestimate any opponent, whether he is on my level or not.  Unlike Noah who just spits bullshit out of his mouth, you have nothing to say.  Damn it, man, you have an opportunity of a lifetime, a shot at the OWA Television Championship.  I am basking in this moment and I am going to make the most out of it.  You don't even seem to care and that is a shame, a real shame.  But I will kick your ass all the same.  You wanna be hardcore, you wanna be tough, you wanna be a tough SOB, then prove it chicken shit.  You may be Reckless but come Atlantis you will be Wrecked!!!!!


Welcome to Pain City, population, two dipshits.
Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 20th 2020, 11:07 am by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 3 Dcwa6mm-1838c4a9-e6c6-469e-ba1c-6612883a3571.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOiIsImlzcyI6InVybjphcHA6Iiwib2JqIjpbW3sicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvODA5YjJhMDItM2NmMS00MGY4LThmY2ItMDc1MzRkMDA0Mjk0XC9kY3dhNm1tLTE4MzhjNGE5LWU2YzYtNDY5ZS1iYTFjLTY2MTI4ODNhMzU3MS5naWYifV1dLCJhdWQiOlsidXJuOnNlcnZpY2U6ZmlsZS5kb3dubG9hZCJdfQ

I’ll be the first one to admit that my priority is not randomly thrown together tag matches. The importance of those matches is on the lower side of the spectrum. That’s nothing against my opponents or my partner, it's just anytime I find myself not defending my title I see it as time wasted. My goal is to make this title revolutionary. I want this title to overshadow others that are deemed “higher”. Some may argue I've already succeeded in doing such but there's still so more I want to do. Passion has little to do with euphoria and everything to do with patience. It's not about feeling good, it is about endurance, like patience, passion comes from the same Latin root: pati. It does not mean to flow with exuberance, it means to suffer. I've put myself through enough mental and physical suffering to last the average woman a lifetime but by now it's common knowledge that anyone in this business is above average in one way or another. I wouldn't have got this far without having to suffer but I have no regrets. Absolutely none. I felt bad for what I had to do at Game Over for about a second and then that feeling vanished. It all comes down to natural selection, the strongest survive here and Azumi Goto's time had sadly run out. I realized that there is no righteous path, we're all just people trying to do our best in a world where it's far too easy to do your worst.

Every woman on Odyssey right now is gunning for Grace and I don't blame them. As much as you sit here and scream that you deserve, that you're going to earn an opportunity to face me for this title I suggest you turn around and take notice of the growing line of women with the exact same mentality. I appreciate your attempts at complimenting me and honestly? I am excited to face you, even if it's not just you I get to square off against. You're a good talent, Morrighan, Banshee, whoever the hell is going to be watching this, but you're far from great. That’s the thing, there’s plenty of great talent and even some good fighters that are right on the cusp. What you are is a breath of fresh air, you're different, you stand out, you've got something about you, but you’ve still got a long ways to go before you prove anything. For everything you've done, you have not intimidated me at all. Maybe, maybe we are more like than one would originally think Morrighan, maybe you're not exactly wrong, but the main, the most important difference between you and I is that when I talk my shit? I back it up. When I say I don't give up, I mean it, I show that I'll do whatever it takes to win, I don't just claim to. I've never proclaimed my innocence, I'm not an angel, far from it, sometimes I question why people cheer me to the extent they do, perhaps people can just appreciate honesty. I've always owned up to and accepted my flaws and shortcomings, I don't throw the blame onto someone else just because I can. Viola isn't the reason for your lack of success. You are. Out of everyone she could have it out for, why you? It doesn't make sense and you know it. All the threats you make about winning my Championship someday and parlaying it into ruling the division just come across as silly statements from a little girl who is pumped for her biggest opportunity. There’s being confident and then there’s being flat out delusional. It’s difference between us is obvious. You fall under the category of delusional, and I remain confident that I will beat your delusional ass all over the ring. So when you come out and head into the ring, turn around and stare at that ramp. When you hear my song fill the arena and you see me walk out, you’ll know you’re out of time. And you make sure to listen to the lyrics of that song, because they aren’t meaningless. There’s nothing wrong with my confidence, but there’s plenty wrong with whatever it is you have going on. So many women will paint themselves out to be a threat but in the end, the result is always the same.

Alyssa Grace proves to be victorious. 


This week's Atlantis is going to be unpredictable, I’m sure of that, you know that when I'm the most sane competitor in a ring, there's a problem. I suppose that's the beauty of Atlantis, you get to see matches you'd never think of happening from competitors all over the company. Unpredictably has proven to work in my favour so far. All I can do is take care of myself and watch my own back, because I’m not about to beg Maelstrom to come and watch it for me. We'll stay out of each others way, work together if we have to, get the job done and then go back to focusing on our personal agendas. I speak for the both of us when I say losing isn't an option. I’m smart and more than capable of handling my own business, so I’ll just go with the flow, do my thing, and whatever happens, happens. I'm pretty confident when I say that Reginald is probably more concerned with what's happening on his clusterfuck of a brand right now and if he isn't, he should be because boy I do not envy him right now, I highly doubt that this match will overshadow whatever he's planning on doing with the havoc over on Kingdom. (pun intended, I do make myself laugh) I'm not looking to make his life any harder than it has to be, the man did get quite literally stabbed not too long ago poor bastard. All I'm going to do if and when I get the chance to step into the ring with him is take away the control he's so used to having. Nothing more, nothing less. When someone stands in the way of me and achieving my end goal, I simply have to put myself in the position of calling the shots, no matter how hard it gets. I'm not leaving anything to chance.

Sometimes in life, we meet obstacles. Now most would tell you to keep trying and eventually you can clear these things and you can triumph. But ever so often, you encounter something that seems impossible. Should you keep trying? Maybe you should. Because the reward on the other side might be great. It might be something you’ve wanted for a really long time or something that just makes you feel good. But eventually you’ll find that you can’t clear this obstacle and you just fail over and over again. This is when you consider giving up. Most would tell you not to. Never give up, never surrender or something in that line of talk. But maybe you should give up, you know, save yourself the hardship. Maybe your motivation should be to know end up looking like a complete fool. You can spend a lot of time throughout your preparation thinking you’re really ready for the challenge, but when it starts to become apparent that you’re in over your head, you’ve got to jump out of that ship before it sinks and pulls you under. This is the example of Morrighan McDonnell's career. She has crossed obstacles and made leaps and bounds, but it has run its course. She’s now approached the point where the wall is too big to climb. She has gotten to a place she was never ready for. So what is a girl to do? She has to chalk this one up to what it really is and start preparing for the next one. The lesson here is to not give up after the loss and to keep fighting. Someday, eventually, she will look back and realize there was a lesson to be learned in all this and it wasn’t just all for naught. That lesson is for all the shit she talks and whatever she wants to say about Alyssa Grace, she will never be good enough to beat her. I’m confident with every fibre of my being that Maelstrom and I will beat you and RD3, whether it takes 30 seconds or 30 minutes. Whether I walk away unscathed or with a broken face really doesn't bother me, I'm not going to shy away from a beating, I'm not going to shy away from giving as good as I get here.

To me, there is no easy way,

there is no hard way,

there's one way and one way only:

The Alyssa Grace way.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 20th 2020, 5:35 am by The Banshee
Atlantis Promo
Monsters, Stars, and Morons
 
OWA Promos - Page 3 09192010

The camera opens up inside a dim warehouse, focusing on a blood-stained mat lying in the center, surrounded by sand. Morrighan McDonnell enters from the right, passing a lit torch as she looks around the empty arena. After stealing a few more glances, she turns towards the camera to speak:
 
“What do you think, Viola? The locals here in Montreal call this place, “Le Colisée Cramoisi,” which is French for “The Crimson Coliseum.” I’ve fought here in the past, many times. A couple of years ago, this small arena was filled to the rafters almost every night, standing room only! Yes, it’s not as state-of-the-art as the OWA Arena, or as grand a spectacle as Yankee Stadium, but the fans here sure knew how to make a fighter feel truly appreciated. I still look fondly upon this place… sure, I’ve almost lost as many battles as I won here, but no matter the end result, I often left the building with a large smile on my face, a smile usually obscured by a mask of blood and sweat…”
 
The camera zooms in closely on Morrighan’s face, her smiling quickly turning into a snarl. She breathes deeply, looks up, and then looks back into the camera, her face full of rage:
 
“After Next Level ended, there was no smile on our face… in fact, we haven’t smiled since the summer started, when we realized that Odyssey’s GM had started a crusade against us… oppressing us at every turn! Ms. DeMarco, we KNOW that you “fixed” our match against April Song… YOU KNOW THAT WE… NEVER… QUIT!
 
Morrighan grits her teeth while looking away to the side, quickly shaking her head left and right. Out of nowhere, she starts to manically laugh, as she stares back into the camera:
 
April Song, at the end of the night, you let the official raise your arm in triumph… even though you knew that your victory wasn’t exactly “earned.” Did you stop the monster as you claimed you would? Hardly. All you did was slow us down enough to let Viola’s wicked plan unfold… For all your grandstanding, all the bravado that you went on about, tell us… do you really think that you won? Moreover… do you think that it’s all over for you? You’ll just move on to the next opponent? For the moment, our focus is elsewhere, but don’t rest on your laurels… we will have our revenge… as long as you are on Odyssey… you will never be safe… you will never be rid of us…”
 
“As for you, Ms. DeMarco… what exactly is your “endgame” here? Fixing our matches… playing mind games… refusing to book us on Odyssey… when does this madness end? Why continue playing with fire, Ms. DeMarco? Perhaps “burning” through your handpicked goddesses wasn’t enough to force your eyes open to this injustice… It seems that more… drastic measures... will need to be taken… Maybe then, we’ll finally get your attention… We could simply assault you and be done with it, but what will that prove? Physically harming Odyssey’s GM would give us a great amount of pleasure… but there is nothing to gain from it… FOR NOW… Maybe we should kidnap and torture your lover, Natalie Cage… No, Llorona already did a beautiful job of that… yeah, she beat us to the punch, and no one really likes or wants anyone’s “sloppy seconds…” Besides, we’re thinking of something… far… more… diabolical for you… Despite your efforts, we will be in Brooklyn for Odyssey... Your promises to keep your superstars “safe” are nothing more than your tyrannical “propaganda” messages intended to make everyone feel comfortable… however, all those bitches should stay on their toes, because NO ONE IS SAFE!”
 
As Morrighan yells, the lights in the building flicker off, as the flames on the torch turn bright blue. For a moment, Morrighan is replaced by The Banshee, standing on the center mat. The lights flicker back on, the torch flames return to normal. The Banshee is no longer there, once again showing a calmer Morrighan.
 
“Once again, we are headlining another Atlantis show, undeniable proof that at least others recognize our talent and potential… but we are not amused at the inside joke that’s being played upon us! At first glance, we saw that the Goddesses Champion herself, Alyssa Grace, was set to be one of our opponents… Wait… “ONE… of… our… opponents?” Yes, it was then that our disappointment set in, when we saw ourselves booked in “tag team” action against Alyssa Grace… and… Malfunction? Mal…nourishment? Wait… don’t tell us… Maelstrom… who the hell is Maelstrom? Why not just call yourself “Whirlpool?” Not only are the two terms, by definition, interchangeable… your career also resembles toilet water flushing down the drain… Unfortunately, that’s when we also realized that we were partnered up with someone as pathetically incompetent in the GM role as Viola DeMarcoReginald Dampshaw the Third, a wanker who fancies himself a wrestler, despite the obvious lack of talent!”
 
Mr. Dampshaw, the only thing flattering about you is that you’re more "honest" regarding your corruption… however, you’re nothing more than an offensive “joke” to us… Constantly giving yourself championship opportunities that you absolutely don’t deserve… using sedative-laced blades to keep your position… you’re nothing more than a punching bag that tries to fight back… You should remain in the locker room when your name is announced, because we don’t need you! I already have a partner, after all… my partner is THE BANSHEE! How about trying your hand elsewhere… maybe being a crossing guard is a more suited profession for your “talents,” but since you can’t be within five hundred feet of a school or daycare, perhaps you should follow in daddy’s little footsteps… If you stupidly decide to show up, then feel free to stand there like the grinning idiot you are… and if you stay out of our way, we MAY allow your name to be announced alongside us as the “winners,” but should your actions cost us our victory… we’ll personally deliver you to the Ashes, with a bloody bow on top… do we have an accord?”
 
Maelstrom, until this match was announced, we had no idea you even existed… but isn’t that exactly what you desire? You speak about ruling your own “Distorted World,” labeling yourself as some dangerous and narcissistic god amongst men… but just like Mr. Dampshaw and Ms. DeMarco, you’re nothing more than a self-serving tyrant, trapped in your own little fantasy realm… But in reality, you possess no real powers whatsoever… In other words, you don’t matter... at all… So why are you even in this match? What are you hoping to gain? You call yourself the “Harbinger of Darkness,” but remember that WE ARE THE HARBINGER OF DOOM! The only “omen” that you foretell to the fans is when to leave their seats to take a piss, buy some overpriced nachos, or for the viewers at home, when to change the damn channel! And before you consider asking your Japanese friends for help, maybe ask Shin-SEKAI how NAMI is doing… By the way, how’s your wife? Does she often accompany you to the ring? Hell, does she wrestle for you, because she certainly does all the talking… which is probably wise, since you sound like a depressed Muppet on a treadmill… Seems like she has quite the impressive background herself, which is why you must feel so at ease putting her in harm’s way… she should stay behind, because if we see her around our ring… well, she will be harmed, because that’s our way! This match is our opportunity to show Ms. DeMarco… to show EVERYONE… that we deserve a title shot against Alyssa Grace, and we will destroy anyone that interferes with our grand plan!”
 
Alyssa Grace… to be honest, we have been looking forward to this for a long time! We’ve watched you from the shadows, ever since Final Destination… your title reign has been nothing short of spectacular… You’ve even retired the future hall-of-famer Azumi Gato, forever ending her opportunity to entertain the OWA fans… ever… again… Does your triumph haunt you, Alyssa? Do the voices torment you? Do you hear the taunting?”
 
Morrighan raises her arms, as several different voices are heard shouting over each other. Some of the phrases that can be heard include, “You took our hero Azumi away from us!” “You betrayed her!” “She was your friend, your idol!” “You are an abomination!” Morrighan smiles as the voices become louder and more disembodied, before bringing her arms down to her sides, the voices suddenly silencing.
 
“We know the truth, Alyssa… You don’t hear the voices, do you? In fact, you’ve never experienced any tormenting taunts, right? Because deep down, inside your soul, you might be just… like… us… You’re ruthless… you’re ferocious… you’re a nasty, cold-blooded bitch… and we can respect that! However, you hide your true self by playing to your so-called “fans.” No one can argue with your success, but when our hand gets raised as Atlantis concludes, you’ll likely ask yourself, “What went wrong?” Well, to defeat a monster… you must become one yourself… You’ve done well so far… but you have yet to FULLY EMBRACE IT… and until you do, you’ll never defeat us… That’s bad news for you, because we really covet that title around your waist… One day, it will be ours… but for now, we’ll settle for punching your pretty face into nothing more than a bloody pulp on the mat... You may be known as “Odyssey’s Shooting Star,” but in case you haven’t been paying attention… WE have become “Odyssey’s Greatest Threat!” And that’s what you should consider us as well, especially in regards to the opponent that can end your reign as the Goddesses Champion: YOURGREATESTTHREAT! How ironic could it be, if the “Goddess” from Bray County lost her cherished championship to the Wraith of the Ring… born in western Galway, just two –and-a-half hours away?”
 
“There’s no denying your talent… but even that won’t help you escape your fate… We could always just ask you for a fair title shot, but that isn’t really how we conduct our business… especially with an evil succubus moonlighting as the Odyssey GM, one who has an axe to grind against us… because to Viola DeMarco, whether it’s… Morrighan McDonnell… or… The Banshee… we’re the complete opposite of you, Alyssa. You like to rely on all those gymnastic high-risk maneuvers, as well as using your legs more than a stunt double in a martial-arts epic… quite different from our own skills, since we prefer “brutality” over “Grace.” These knuckles of ours have been broken more times than we can remember… but our opponents always came out on the worse end of it, which makes you the next lucky one on our list… However, something tells us that your partner, Maelstrom, may be too damn stupid to stay away from what should be OUR FIGHT… so perhaps you’ll be lucky enough to leave with just a few scrapes and bruises… but let every injury serve as a reminder to you that we will continue lurking in the shadows… watching your every move… Will you prove your mettle as champion, or will you just take the “easy way out,” like all the others before you? Are you an angel… or a monster like us? Destiny allows us to finally meet on Atlantis, but in our opinion… this is only the prologue in our tale of fate… and we already can’t wait for the next chapter!”
 
Morrighan arches back her figure as she violently shrieks, causing all the light bulbs to randomly shatter, sending the arena nearly into darkness. The torches start burning a dark red, barely lighting up the ring area. The Banshee is once again present, glaring at the camera. The Banshee suddenly rushes the camera, screaming as it happens. The camera feed instantly cuts to black and silence.

VaeVictisBD and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Becksploder
Response
Post September 19th 2020, 7:56 pm by Becksploder
So Madisyn now had a reply to do. She was seen, standing with her girlfriend, who she would introduce later. As she stands in front of her camera, still in her white and blue attire from the last promo, she speaks.


“So it comes to my attention that Niki doesn’t understand who or what I am. I mean, I plainly said, I’m a nerd. What’s more plain than that? But if she thinks I’m going to insult her? No I am not because I’m better than that. The fact that you even think I’m dumb enough to fall into your trap is laughable. I’m way too smart for that.” Madisyn stated. She stood in her library, as she had just finished reading, even if she had trouble seeing the words, even with her glasses on. Her mom had been onto her about this but perhaps something would be done later. She continues on, seated on her couch.


“First off, I said everything I did for the FANS. I could care less what you think. The fact that you think I can be made to care is baffling to me. I was introducing myself to the fans. And to say fuck you because I’m a woman of the fans is insulting. These fans pay our checks. Where do you think the owners get the money to pay us? From these fans. So before you say fuck the fans, how bout you come say that to my face?” She snapped. She was obviously getting very frustrated here. But she couldn’t let it get to her. “Next you insulted my looks. What are you, in middle school? I don’t really care how I look to you. I am proud to be wearing glasses and braces and insulting the nerdy people that can’t do so themselves. I stand up for the nerds who were bullied in school. I stand up for people who are too weak. I AM THEIR HERO! She screamed. She was one that saw herself as such and was proud of it. But the fact was that she needed to prove that heroism. But now that she had a break of sorts, it was time to introduce her longtime girlfriend to everyone.



“Fans and everyone watching or listening, this is my longtime girlfriend, Chariti Jane Stevens, or CJ for short. We met a few years ago at a show and hit it off from here. As you can see, she has everything I do. CJ, say hi. You don’t have to. I know how shy you are on camera. Get back behind the camera. I don’t want you having a panic attack. Love you babe. But anyway, Niki, you need to learn respect for these fans ad I will show it to you. The fact that you don’t respect the fans is something that needs to change and change now. I’ve dealt with people like you, and honestly, there’s no room for your kind in this world.” CJ then signaled that she wanted to say something, so Madi would then signal for her to come out in front of the camera. CJ would then say what she had to in that extremely hot British accent. Madisyn loved that accent and wanted to hear it at every turn. She was severely attracted to that accent and the gal behind it so it was clear that she was going to be with her forever. She wanted to marry CJ.


“Niki, mate, the fact is that everything you said about my baby is insulting as it also applies to me. Look at me, then her. We’re both attractive nerds, and don’t care what you say about it. Because the fact is, you can say whatever you like, love. It won’t affect her or me, as we’ve heard much worse. The fact being that even though she’s afraid to insult, I will. The fact is that you don’t belong in a ring. You belong in a straitjacket. The fact that you think we’re intimidated by you is a laugh. The fact is, we aren’t. And no, I don’t wrestle. So I’m not coming to fight you. But you will see a lot more of me in time. I will tell you that mate.” She said, giving Madisyn a kiss on the cheek before heading back behind the camera. As she thinks of how to continue, her phone alarm rang. It was near time for her to meet her mom at the mall. So this would have to close it.


“My girlfriend said it all. I am not afraid of you or anyone in this company. And your opinions mean nothing to me. To me, you’re talking horse bollocks, as CJ would say, here, and you’re also full of them too. No one buys this act you’re putting on, while I’m everything I say I am. I don’t need a “Character” because what you see is what you get with me which leaves one thing left to say. If you don’t got it, get it. If you don’t get it, figure it out.”  She said, as the scene faded. She felt she had said what she needed to say and now it was time to meet her mom at the mall.



Off Camera


Madi was now at the mall, waiting on her mom. As her mom arrives, Madi would then speak, clearly annoyed at her mom for making her do this. But, Stacy was her mom and she wasn’t going to tell her mom no. As she goes into the eye doctor’s, she sits and speaks to her mom in an annoyed tone.


“I don’t need them, Mom. CJ knows this and I know this. If anything, you need them more than me. Why aren’t you getting them?” Madi asked. She wondered why she was even being made to get them. As she heads in to the office of the doctor, she takes all the tests and then Stacy speaks again. “Does she need them, Doctor? She can barely read text right now. But it’s up to you.”

“Yes, she does. I suggest she go get them right now as a matter of fact. She’s taken all the tests. I see she already wears glasses but these will help with smaller text.” Moments later, Madi has her new reading glasses hanging around her neck. The were the same color as her regular ones but not as thick. At the coaxing of CJ and her mom, she removes her regular glasses for a pic in her readers. She wasn’t a big fan of wearing them though. As they walk out of the eye doctor’s, her mom asks her to read a text message with her reading glasses on. “Hey, I can read the messages now! Maybe this won’t be so bad!” She said, replacing her readers with regular glasses. She then joins hands with CJ as Stacy would head out to her car as the scene ended.
Jeff X
Madisyn Chandler Promo
Post September 19th 2020, 6:01 pm by Jeff X
Madisyn Chandler's Promo:  Posted Friday September 18 at 11:23 pm


Madisyn Chandler, the former Madisyn Sky, had totally changed her image since the last company she had been in. In that company, she was a generic as heel blonde bimbo gimmick, complete with airhead act and valley girl accent. But since her departure, the Arizonian had not only started wearing her glasses all the time, but also had gotten braces not long ago. This change, was what had caused her to also change her attitude towards people. As she speaks, she smiles, showing the braces. Her braces had pink rubber bands with diamonds inside her braces. Her braces were flashy, even if she wasn’t. Her glasses were thick and pink, as she couldn’t see without them, and she sported an elastic band around the back for when she wrestled so they wouldn’t fall off. She had been called four eyes since she got glasses back in fourth grade, and had heard a lot of braces related insults lately, off camera, as well. But she didn’t let it phase her as really, nothing did anymore.



“Hi there OWA! Let me introduce myself! My name is Madisyn Chandler, as you can clearly see, I’m a proud nerd. But not just any nerd. I’m probably the most beautiful nerd you’re gonna meet. But I’m not gonna be putting myself over here. I thought I’d chime in and tell you all about myself, since you probably don’t know me.” She said, happily smiling. She was a loveable hot nerd, and wanted everyone to know that. She, in addition to thick glasses and braces, also had a white collar shirt on, alongside tennis shoes and knee high socks. She also had a plaid skirt on and suspenders attached as well. She was just happy to be here. She loved wrestling and wanted to make it her only career. But she had a long ways to go before anything like that happened. But she was going to make sure it did.



“So, first off, I’m not shy about saying that I’m openly gay. But the fact is that life wise, that’s not a big deal to me. But I am also a huge gamer, and a hell of a technical wrestler, but again, I hate bragging. The fact is that I’m here to show you all that a nerd can wrestle as well as anyone here.” She stated. And that was factual as she was one to just put others over verbally, as she was very quiet, shy and humble. Getting braces while wearing glasses had humbled her and now, she had not a lick of arrogance, unlike her former alibi, Madisyn Sky, who thought she was the greatest thing ever. However, Madisyn Chandler knew she had to earn that attitude and even when she had, she would still not be one to brag. Not only did getting braces humble her, but having to wear glasses that looked like they belonged in the 80s also did as well. Her vision was terrible without them, and her lenses were thick because of it. Her doctor and mom wanted her to get reading glasses as well but she told them she would think it over.



“Some people would call others names. And the old me would be right there with them.”She said, pushing her glasses up"But see, after having to change to the look you see before you now, I was humbled. I lost the arrogance I had before, and in school. I realized what people who have my look went through. Even though I’m still attractive, I’m not going to flaunt it or rub it in. See, I’m here to be a role model for fans who like me, are nerds. Whether you have glasses, braces, both or neither. I’m here for you fans. And I know that once you see what I can do in ring, you’ll respect me and embrace me as your role model.” She stated, proudly. The fact was that she wanted to be a true role model to her kind of people, the geeks and nerds of the world. She wanted to be the Queen of the Nerds and Geeks, and this was her way to get her message across. She wanted to be sure that people knew that was her goal here. But there was one more person to address and that was Niki. She didn’t know anything about her but she had an idea what to talk about. She had always been taught to hype the match if you didn’t know anything about an opponent and that’s what she was going to do. She was going to make people want to watch this match on Odyssey, which was our nerd’s debut. She loved being a nerd and wasn’t about to turn her back on that anytime soon. She knew this was the real Madisyn Arizona Chandler and was going to keep it forever if she could, even if her braces would eventually have to come off.

“Niki, there is one last thing to know about me. And that is that I am actually a genius. A certified genius. So there’s nothing you can do to outsmart me. But what I expect is a great match that these fans can be proud of. You may not care about these people, but I do, and I’m here to make sure they go home happy, and that I win clean. There will be no cheating by me, and I’m going to be sure you don’t do it either. But the one message I have for my friends is that no matter what you look like, you have worth. You can do anything you set your mind to. Remember that. Bye everyone!” She stated, blowing a kiss to the camera, before giving one more shot of her braces. She was getting used to wearing them. She would then look at her phone for a message from her mom, begging her to get reading glasses, but would she? Only time would tell… 

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 19th 2020, 5:25 pm by Devi Krysis
Story of The Wolf and The Huntress
(Odyssey Lll #2)

(Scene open up with Devi sitting in front of the table with the chessboard and the projector watching her first match against Gwen Harper.)

There it is...my first match on OWA against Gwen Harper. Somehow it seems like only yesterday isn't it. Or so it seems normally I suffered that defeat and did I go take out my anger? No I have respectful competition against her. Then we cross paths in Openweight Battle Royal.

(Projector showing the Openweight Battle Royal as Gwen Harper eliminated Devi Krysis.)

Yeah she eliminated me, that's she has my number this is the second time that got out hunted by The Huntress. Now she has been at top of the game until she crosshairs with the Athena's Cup holder, Jonetta Stone! 

(Projector showing Gwen Harper suffered the defeat against Jonetta Stone at Game Over.)

You see Gwen, you got a chance to win The Athena's Cup out Jonetta Stone but it seems Jonetta out hunted you! But I know that you had been silent since your loss at Game Over, while I was busy handling other things...

(Projector showing Devi's new persona and attacking Jacob Knight.)

Eversince I had awoken my new persona, I know that the my true feelings around it, my friends and family. When Jeff X Championship dream was dashed by Havoc and his pocket full of Ashes, That new side of Devi Krysis was awakened *snapped her finger* like that! Yeah so that happened now Gwen, I know that you want to redeem the lost from Game Over but...I told you and everyone that no one is safe because you already fought The Apex Bloodwolf, but now you're going to face the whole new side of me, you know why? Because I. Am. UNTAMED!!!

See you next week, Huntress!

(Camera fades black)
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 19th 2020, 1:15 pm by kennydrake
INT. DRAKE RESIDENCE - MOVIE THEATER

A dark theater. A dozen or so rows of maroon seats rest in an incline. 

In the middle row, tapping on an iPad, sits JOSIE GREY. She gently pushes her hair out of her face as she reads.

A beanie clad head slowly pokes up behind her.
NIKI KHAN. She smiles wickedly, staring at the back of JOSIE’s head. NIKI raises her hand...and smacks JOSIE on the back of the head before hiding. 

JOSIE sighs. She doesn’t turn.

JOSIE GREY
merde…

NIKI KHAN
“WHO did that?!”

JOSIE GREY
...Ms. Khan, I’ve been here for two hours waiting for you…

NIKI KHAN
I bet! 

NIKI stands and hops over the seat, sitting beside JOSIE. A random hand from off screen hands NIKI a large bucket of popcorn.

JOSIE GREY
So…can we get started?

NIKI KHAN
You KNOW it! JERRY! AMERICAN PRESI-

JOSIE GREY
NOOOOOpe...no...Ms. Khan, please no…

NIKI KHAN
Oh for fucks sake...FINE, what do YOU want to watch? Frozen?

JOSIE GREY
...itsabrilliantpieceofartisticcinema...but no. I suggest we watch your opponents video message.

NIKI KHAN
Oh my God...who?

JOSIE GREY
Madisyn Chandler.

NIKI KHAN
FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK...fine...I WAS gonna butcher meat...but I guess I’ll butcher a thot first. 

JOSIE GREY 
...that’s...the spirit, I guess...ok. Shall I press play?

NIKI KHAN
No...keep me waiting another two hours…

JOSIE simply stares ahead. NIKI leans back in her chair and puts her feet up on the one in front of her.

JOSIE GREY
...was that a y-

NIKI KHAN
PLAY...PLAAAAAAAY.

JOSIE GREY
ohmygod...Ok, here we go…

NIKI KHAN
NIKI AT THE MOVIES MOTHERFUCKER!!

A beat.

NIKI KHAN
Jo...that’s your cue.

JOSIE GREY
No, I know...I can’t find it…

Another beat.

JOSIE GREY
ok...found it...she posted it to the old OWT channel.

NIKI KHAN
oooooooooooooo GREAT start, Madisyn...excellent...

The screen lights up…

Madisyn Chandler, the former Madisyn Sky, had totally changed her image since the last company she had been in. In that company, she was a generic as heel blonde bimbo gimmick, complete with airhead act and valley girl accent. But since her departure, the Arizonian had not only started wearing her glasses all the time, but also had gotten braces not long ago. This change, was what had caused her to also change her attitude towards people. As she speaks, she smiles, showing the braces. 

NIKI KHAN
DEAD AIR, KID! DEAD AIR! DO SOMETHING!

Her braces had pink rubber bands with diamonds inside her braces. Her braces were flashy, even if she wasn’t. 
NIKI KHAN
OHMYGODWEGETIT!! 

Her glasses were thick and pink, as she couldn’t see without them, and she sported an elastic band around the back for when she wrestled so they wouldn’t fall off. She had been called four eyes since she got glasses back in fourth grade, and had heard a lot of braces related insults lately, off camera, as well. But she didn’t let it phase her as really, nothing did anymore.

NIKI KHAN
I’m gonna make this cunt cry.

“Hi there OWA! Let me introduce myself!”

NIKI KHAN
PLEASE...just DO SOMETHING.

“My name is Madisyn Chandler, as you can clearly see, I’m a proud nerd. But not just any nerd. I’m probably the most beautiful nerd you’re gonna meet.”

NIKI KHAN
oooooo...ooooooooo that’s debatable…

But I’m not gonna be putting myself over here.”

NIKI KHAN
lol cool...Jesus Christ…

I thought I’d chime in and tell you all about myself, since you probably don’t know me.” She said, happily smiling. She was a loveable hot nerd, and wanted everyone to know that. 

NIKI KHAN
...what’s she doing? Why is she just standing there?

JOSIE GREY
I guess collecting her thoughts…

NIKI KHAN
Collecting THOTS?! That’s MY thing!

She, in addition to thick glasses and braces, also had a white collar shirt on, alongside tennis shoes and knee high socks. She also had a plaid skirt on and suspenders attached as well.

NIKI KHAN
WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?!?

 She was just happy to be here. She loved wrestling and wanted to make it her only career. But she had a long ways to go before anything like that happened. But she was going to make sure it did.

NIKI KHAN
Jesus Christ, what the fuck is happening...

“So, first off, I’m not shy about saying that I’m openly gay. But the fact is that life wise, that’s not a big deal to me.”

NIKI KHAN
THEN WHY DID YOU BRING IT U-whatever...I’m out…

“But I am also a huge gamer, and a hell of a technical wrestler, but again, I hate bragging.”

NIKI KHAN
THEN STOP DOING IT, YOU CUNT!

“The fact is that I’m here to show you all that a nerd can wrestle as well as anyone here.” 

NIKI KHAN
Josie...please tell me this is a joke…

JOSIE GREY
It’s not. I’m sorry.

She stated. And that was factual as she was one to just put others over verbally, as she was very quiet, shy and humble. Getting braces while wearing glasses had humbled her and now, she had not a lick of arrogance, unlike her former alibi, Madisyn Sky, who thought she was the greatest thing ever. 

NIKI KHAN
Oh my fuck...THIS is fuckin stupid, man. 

However, Madisyn Chandler knew she had to earn that attitude and even when she had, she would still not be one to brag. Not only did getting braces humble her, but having to wear glasses that looked like they belonged in the 80s also did as well.

NIKI KHAN
Oh, did you know she wears glasses? And braces? I didn’t...first time they’ve been shown. Fuckin NUTTY, man...wow.

Her vision was terrible without them, and her lenses were thick because of it. Her doctor and mom wanted her to get reading glasses as well but she told them she would think it over.

NIKI KHAN
OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD WHAT THE FUCK IS THE POINT OF ANY OF THIS?!?! SAY SOMETHING!!


“Some people would call others names.”

NIKI KHAN
Cunt.


“And the old me would be right there with them.”She said, pushing her glasses up. "But see, after having to change to the look you see before you now, I was humbled.”

NIKI KHAN
Whaaaaaaa? How? What the fuck? 

JOSIE GREY
Because she had to get glasses and braces.

NIKI KHAN
Fuckin, so? YOU have glasses…

JOSIE GREY
I know, but I’m not a toddler. It doesn’t bug me.

“I lost the arrogance I had before, and in school. I realized what people who have my look went through.”

NIKI KHAN
...what?

 “Even though I’m still attractive, I’m not going to flaunt it or rub it in.”

NIKI KHAN
Really? Cos it’s KINDA the only thing you’ve said so far. Humble bragging tit.

“See, I’m here to be a role model for fans who like me, are nerds. Whether you have glasses, braces, both or neither.”

NIKI KHAN
WAIT, she has glasses and braces?!?

“I’m here for you fans. And I know that once you see what I can do in ring, you’ll respect me and embrace me as your role model.” She stated, proudly. The fact was that she wanted to be a true role model to her kind of people, the geeks and nerds of the world. She wanted to be the Queen of the Nerds and Geeks, and this was her way to get her message across. 

NIKI KHAN
FUCK. YOU.

She wanted to be sure that people knew that was her goal here. But there was one more person to address and that was Niki. She didn’t know anything about her but she had an idea what to talk about. 

NIKI KHAN
See that look in her eye? She’s thinking about me...finally.

She had always been taught to hype the match if you didn’t know anything about an opponent and that’s what she was going to do. 

NIKI KHAN
She has no idea who I am, does she?

JOSIE GREY
I really don’t know how that’s possible...

She was going to make people want to watch this match on Odyssey, which was our nerd’s debut. She loved being a nerd and wasn’t about to turn her back on that anytime soon. She knew this was the real Madisyn Arizona Chandler and was going to keep it forever if she could, even if her braces would eventually have to come off.

NIKI KHAN
...oh my fuckin god this is the dumbest fuckin trash I’ve ever seen…

“Niki, there is one last thing to know about me.”

NIKI KHAN
You’re a nerd and you have braces?

“And that is that I am actually a genius. A certified genius.”

NIKI KHAN
Hehok...I know that, Cos you have on glasses.

“So there’s nothing you can do to outsmart me.”

NIKI KHAN
I mean, you’re wearing glasses, it’s impossible…

“But what I expect is a great match that these fans can be proud of. You may not care about these people, but I do…”

NIKI KHAN
...hm?

JOSIE GREY
...ok THAT was the dumbest thing she’s said so far. 

NIKI KHAN
BUT SHES A CERTIFIABLE GENIUS!! 

“...and I’m here to make sure they go home happy, and that I win clean. There will be no cheating by me, and I’m going to be sure you don’t do it either.”

NIKI KHAN
...i...what?

JOSIE GREY
ohmygodthiabitchispissingMEoff…

“But the one message I have for my friends is that no matter what you look like, you have worth. You can do anything you set your mind to. Remember that. Bye everyone!” She stated, blowing a kiss to the camera, before giving one more shot of her braces. 

NIKI KHAN
Oh I’m gonna rip those fuckin things out SO fast. “JeEpErS, I hAvE bRaCeS!” FUUUUUCK you.

She was getting used to wearing them. She would then look at her phone for a message from her mom, begging her to get reading glasses, but would she? Only time would tell…

The video ends. 

A beat.

NIKI KHAN
...Josie…

JOSIE GREY
mm.

NIKI KHAN
I’m going to kill you for making me watch that.

JOSIE GREY
...oh good…

NIKI KHAN
Where is this dipshit from?

JOSIE GREY
Arizona.

NIKI KHAN
That explains...everything. Which part?

JOSIE GREY
Chandler.

NIKI slowly turns and stares at JOSIE.

NIKI KHAN
...Madisyn Chandler...from Chandler, Arizona…

JOSIE GREY
mmmmmhm.

NIKI KHAN
“...No really, I’m Gary and I’m from Gary, Indiana...it’s one of my better anecdotes…”...never before...EVER...have I seen and witnessed someone say so fuckin little. 

JOSIE GREY
it’s..

NIKI KHAN
Great...NOW I’m depressed...THANKS, Jo. I gotta go beat the shit out of a heavy bag until this subsides...god dammit...

NIKI stands up and throws her bucket of popcorn across the theater. She tugs at her beanie before stomping off.

JOSIE sits quietly for a moment.

JOSIE GREY
...Jerry?...play Frozen, please…

The lights dim. The screen flickers back on.

JOSIE GREY
let it gooo...let it gooooooo…

Madisyn Chandler, the former Madisyn Sky, had totally changed her ima-

JOSIE GREY
...Jerry...Jerry...it’s...merde…

FADE OUT.

=+K-\_=i-LL-/-_=T_\_H-=e_=+M-_\~A_=_LL+=

VaeVictisBD, Devi Krysis, Mav., The Banshee, Eon Blue and TTtheT have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 18th 2020, 2:50 am by Eon Blue
OLYMPUS PROMO 1:
I TOLD YOU


I am sure many of you are wondering, after this past Sundays Game Over, where does that leave one Eon Blue. A man who once again, in the eyes of the blind, has failed to do what it is he said he was going too. Those peons who throw words around like, and I quote, “Failure”, “weak”, “liar”. They think they know me, they think that I am a lost soul who has been humbled and embarrassed at each turn of the road I take. But if you all truly looked, if you gazed with eyes unclouded by the fog that these words emit, you would see, that what happened Sunday, was exactly what I said it would be.


Eon walks into the frame in a light grey Brioni Suit. He is wearing a pair of high dollar shades atop his head. On his lapel, is a pin, the logo of the Awakening. 


I told you, that whatever the outcome would be in the triple threat match at Game Over, one thing was for certain. Finnegan Wakefiled would not be walking away the champion. That he would be removed from contention and it would be settled between brothers on who would carry that belt. Noah… I have to hand it to you. You deserve to wear that title on your waist. You had a gameplan, one that seamlessly overlaid with our plan. You were right in the fact I have chosen to embrace fully the words of Fiora. Why should I not and why should you not? Look at what he has brought to you. The first taste of Gold. Untainted by funny jokes, by false finishes. No you captured and delivered the Television title. You brought it home. I know Father Nathan Fiora is proud. I know you will do well as champion, and you know we of the Awakening will guide you to make sure your reign is one to remember.

Eon begins to walk, the camera staying in front of him as he does.


As I said, what I said would happen this Sunday did. Did I bring the title home? No, The awakening did. So be it that we should all celebrate such a wonderful moment. And it was during such celebration that our Father came to me. Me who is but a humble believer. He had a task for me. One in which I am willing and able to complete. You see, he wishes for me to impart his wisdom on the world. If there is even a single soul I can reach and bring before him, he would gladly open his arms to them and show them the way. But, this cannot be any mere person, no, there are targets that he wishes to enlighten. Targets that deserve a chance to be saved. Targets that can and will be eliminated if they refuse the help they so desperately need. I have been tasked to approach the first target. One of which has a deeply rooted grudge against the Father. But that is where the power of Nathan Fiora shines through. You see, despite past dealings, He can see the lost, and put aside the personal differences they once had. He is willing to set aside pain and turmoil he has been caused in order to better this man. As he bettered myself, Noah and Mark. Now, this offer has been extended once before, but As I understand it, he was not yet ready, he was not able to see the truth before him. So At Olympus, I am coming to once again offer Stark a chance to be saved.


Eon turns a corner and enters into a room full of memorabilia. He sits at a table and turns back o the camera.

Stark, I am very much like you. I have forged my own way, denounced the help of others. I focused myself on a specific task. In your case it was embarrassing Fiora after he won his Television Championship. You accomplished that, you reached your goal, and then you faltered. Much like me, you lost your way. One minute you are helping a fellow man in Baba Yaga, the next you turn on him to Join the Phantom Troupe, this past Sunday, you stick it to them, and denounce your allegiance there. Now I heard the words you spoke, I am a man who listens to those around them. You must think of yourself now, I get that. You say you have done all of these things for you because this is now Stark Business yes? Brother, ah, perhaps it is a little to soon for that. But Stark, look at what you have done and what it has gotten you. You show up to ruin Fiora and win the TV Title, good on you. You then Lose that title to Finn, and watch as he claims to elevate it from the trash that held it before. Lets not forget, he thought you trash as well. You then aid, and then betray Baba Yaga. You attack him at Olympus, you hurt him but what did that get you? A side story at Game Over, standing in the background of your Troupe teammates, Off the card where you could show the world that you matter. And then what? Oh You leave the troupe, and I understand why. I understand that you did not want to be in anyone's shadow. You want to be your own man, You have aspirations that a man like myself understands. But even I can tell you lack what you really need Stark, and that is Direction. You see, what Fiora offers is not just to stand behind him. No he promises to show us all how to reach our potential. Look no further than Noah Quinn. Directed into the path of the TV Title. Look at Myself, one still being guided. There are opportunities for men like us, Men who normally are overlooked and undervalued. In the Awakening, you would not be a mere background character, NO, the Awakening is a road, a path to become the star you want to be, all that is asked? That you believe. Believe in the words, believe in the given direction. Stay true to yourself and your brothers and THAT which you SEEK..will be brought to you. We are a family, and families grow Stark. You have been offered a chance to dine at the head of the table, to be yourself but still have purpose beyond just your own means. To fight with the greater good on your side as you ascend to the top of the mountain. Trust me when I tell you, the view from up here is one of great beauty.


The lights in the room flicker before turning off and a single light is left shining, the shadows it casts over Eon’s face leave him looking sinister.


But trust these words as well. Trust that while an olive branch and an offer have been laid at your door, while you are sought to not only strengthen yourself and us as well.. The offer has a limited time for a response. That time, runs out at Olympus. You see, there is a reason I am being sent to ask you once more. There is a reason why I line up across from you if you say no. And I pray, I please with you not to say No Stark. You see, The Father knows that you can be reached, he knows eventually our words will sing in your ears, but he knows that there is a slight chance you rebuke him. And I have been sent to show you what happens when the wrong decisions are made. You see, I am a weapon that the Father has the power to wield if he so wishes. As I make my way to the top of the mountain he is free to align myself to the targets he wishes. For months I have been warning of the coming Apocalypse. I have shown time and again just what it is I am capable of and now, Now I can be focused on bringing that fury down at the Whim of the Father. He understands that you may be cautious. He understands this may not be what you think you need. But we are asking that you trust in the words Stark. But when all is said and done and you make the mistake of turning us down. The Awakening will be there, we will end you, for it is mercy to end the suffering of fools. And trust me when I say only a fool would not see what is before them. I hope you are not a fool Stark. I hope that The Father does not need to wield the Apocalypse and bring a reckoning to you. As a fellow man, as someone who has walked your path and seen that without the proper guidance you will not amass to anything, I please with you to open your eyes as I have, do not force the hand of deliverance, instead take it, come into the light and realize that you are much better with us than you could ever be. And Much better than you will wind up if you choose to be against us. 


Eon leans in close to the camera. The shadows darken on his face.


Truth be told, there is a small part of me, One of which is angry, still upset at what went down this past Sunday and one that is eager to show that he is no push over or failure. There is a sliver of hope in my mind that you will be the fool we hope you are not Stark. I would like nothing more to make an example of you. One that not only shows that My belief is true and I will do what is asked of me, but also one that is begging to be given another chance to show I can and will dominate those who are below me. And without the guidance you have been offered. You are below me Stark. Make no mistakes, say yes and you will be welcomed with open arms into the Family, in The Awakening. You will be equals as we all are. Oh but please, please do the dark side of myself a favor and say No. Allow me to help dig the grave that I will put you in if you refuse. There is only one correct answer here. The wrong answer only ends in your suffering. One that can be easily prevented, but one in which I will bask in if I am able to deliver it. And toward the end, when you are beaten because you chose the wrong path, when all that is left to do is finish you, once again we will ask. Once again you will be given the chance to repent. And I promise if it comes to that, you will not have the strength to say no. One way or the other we will bring you to the Awakening Stark. By your choice, or by your submission. Until then All I ask is that you think, think on what it is you truly want. Because no matter what you answer is come Olympus, I will be ready. Ready to welcome you, or ready to break you down.


Eon Stands from the table as the lights come back on.


Come Olympus the world will know your answer. I will prove myself once again a true believer and a Man of my Word. Stark, your possibilities could be endless, or they could simply end. Make the right choice, do not bring down the Apocalypse on you, You will not survive.
#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 17th 2020, 10:36 pm by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 3 De56j77-4a437d54-ad7f-43b3-b36b-02c32fc163a2.png?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOiIsImlzcyI6InVybjphcHA6Iiwib2JqIjpbW3sicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvOWViNDgyMWItZGVhMi00ZTVmLWJhMDAtMmY3NWQwNGY1M2FmXC9kZTU2ajc3LTRhNDM3ZDU0LWFkN2YtNDNiMy1iMzZiLTAyYzMyZmMxNjNhMi5wbmcifV1dLCJhdWQiOlsidXJuOnNlcnZpY2U6ZmlsZS5kb3dubG9hZCJdfQ
Odyssey 01: Carpe noctem.

As the scene starts, a mystery woman can be seen standing before the camera, facing towards the window of an illustrious, modern apartment, her eyes looking out into the distance meaning a shot of her face was currently unavailable. Phosphorus moonlight spilled into the dimly lit room, a majestic view of the skyline appeared with startling beauty. There wasn’t a cloud in the star-speckled sky. Rows of towering skyscrapers stretched above her, their windows alight from within. A half-moon hovered at the fringes of the luminous cityscape, where the red blinking lights of distance radio towers twinkling in the night. The woman in front of the screen is wearing a monochrome skirt suit. The scene looks incredibly professional, as if it is something out of a business movie. Her eyes continue to look into the distance for a while before she clears her throat, turning to look directly at the camera. She uncrosses her arms, and offers a small smile to the viewers.


"In life, when you get to a certain age you begin to wonder what else you can concur in the world, what else you can take over. The problem is when you have everything, you have the instant urge to want more. I know that pretty much anyone watching this is probably thinking, why I am here right now, why I am standing right in front of you, gracing your presence in the comfort of your own home? What could possibly be my motivations? Do I want to help charity? Do I need the money? Do I need the fame? Do I want to change the world? Do I want to fight for feminism? Am I the new backstage correspondent for Odyessy? I'm afraid not. I'm here to do what many people have tried and failed to do, I'm here to takeover, first this division and then this entire company. I think it's pretty safe to say that the world is beginning to get bored of seeing the same old faces over and over again, with young, hopeful amateurs coming into the mix and just not managing to make an impact. People come and go, people can’t manage to get grasp onto what they want, that changes now for I am not like that. When I want something, there is nothing in this world that will stop me from getting it in the end. I wanted to get into wrestling, and look at me now. I wanted a great body, look at me now."

The blonde signals to her figure, making herself chuckle softly in the process before continuing. 

"As great as I do look, I'd like to make something crystal clear, I didn't get here because I'm hot, I got myself into this situation because I know how to make it to the top of the food chain. This confidence pours from my body like my expensive perfume and that isn’t going to change. People look at me and think I am just another blonde with an attitude problem, but that is where they are wrong. I don’t need anyone’s appreciation or anyone’s approval. I know who I am, and I know what I can offer. I am marketable, I am a great wrestler despite my inexperience and I have the charm that most dream of having. I am the full package. As my grand debut lingers, I sit and wonder - what can I do? What can I do to better my chances? What can I do to lower the odds? Do I take the mind games route? Do I come up with some nifty insult? No! Too overused. Okay, okay. What if I take the “Oh! I’m better than you route!” That’s oughta’ work, right? Hmm, no. So, what do we do when we’re truly not sure what we’re going up against? How do we analyze the situation and determine whether it’s something to waltz in to or take extreme safety precaution the moment we step into the squared circle? I’ll be the first to admit that I didn’t know much about you Rebecca until roughly five minutes ago. Actually - I didn’t know you at all. I never had the slightest idea that you existed on this planet until I heard that you're the first of my victims. Once I got an idea as to where you came from I read your resume and was in complete awe whilst glancing at your well-earned accolades. You’ve been fighting one way or another your whole life and for that, I will tip my hat to you. But you’ve never had your big break, have you? Your body is itching for that chance. You wince at the thought of finally being the top of the food chain when all you’ve been your entire life is snack food for the predators. How do you cope with that, Rebecca? And to top it off you’re barely getting a shot in the big leagues? Yikes. As for the question I originally asked, I feel like I can answer that for you since you’ve shown these tendencies in your short time here. You’ve lived a life where you were forced to be in the shadows and now that you’ve managed to get yourself an actual contract with a company you try your damnedest to get the spotlight on you. Attention, validation, this whole, I'm not doing this for me but I'm doing this for my loved ones gag you've got going on is enough proof that it's what you seek and attention is what you’ll get at the end of the day. That makes me sick to my core but that’s just a blatant representation on the effects of being non self sufficient will do to a grown woman."

Vanessa sighs, shaking her head softly before walking towards the couch where on the coffee table, sat an opened laptop. Gracefully taking a seat, she beckoned for the camera crew to follow, a view of the browser can now be seen. Just about every single piece of information available about Rebecca Brookes is visible. 

"See, I've done my homework and I hate to break it to you but nothing you can say or do will be good enough for me, I can sense it now, it'll be my inexperience that'll be used against me. I will sit here and pick apart your career, your aspirations, your path like it is nothing because to me it's exactly that. I look at every single decision that you make with a microscope and have an opinion on every little detail. I'll sit and I'll come up with what if scenarios just because I'll get a thrill out of seeing the hamster wheel go round and round in that head of yours. I see myself being here for a very very long time, I have a vision and anyone who I square off against is given two choices, you either see what I see and stand beside me or you refuse to see the truth and you fall at my feet. I believe that gold is one of the colours that flatters me the most and anyone who tells you they aren’t in this sport for championships and accolades is a flat out liar. The ladies and gentlemen in these locker-rooms are a prideful group. They want to be the best, and you can only prove your worth in this day and age by winning titles and building your resume. I know that I am capable of achieving great things because I just have the greatest attitude when it comes to putting in the work and paying dues. I do understand that this is a marathon and not a sprint, and that is just such a cute little analogy, right? I know I have a lot of questions surrounding me and just how I can break out on a roster as stacked as the Odyessy one, but one thing y’all can count on is that ‘The Dame Of Dominance’ will do whatever she can to make sure she becomes the star she was meant to be.

I absolutely believe I will be a champion in this company one day, but for now, I'm going to keep my head down and work hard. Please bring your best come Odyssey. I would just absolutely love to put on a classic with you, this is my professional wrestling debut after all and I really don't want to embarrass you too badly, give me a little challenge! I know that you want nothing more to prove your little self to the world. However in order to do so, you have got to dig in and work your ass off. You have to do your part and hype yourself up because how else will anyone believe in you? How else will you get the change to make good on your little moniker and become a legend who is known for her apparent incredible talent? This place might not be for you and if that is truly the case, then that is okay. Only the strong survive here, and Omega Wrestling Alliance doesn’t really need you at the end of the day. There will always be people who come and go, for whatever reason. Perhaps after our match your path here will be more clear to you. Either way, this match is mine."

VaeVictisBD, Mav. and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 17th 2020, 3:59 pm by TTtheT
Holy shit. I did it. Noah Quinn is the OWA Television Champion. It still feels surreal. Days after I won the match, I still find myself staring at that belt, in awe that that thing is in my ownership. Some could call it an ego trip. Some could call me overexcited. But I earned this thing. I beat two other men and have the right to call myself the TV Champion. I brought the belt home for both myself, and The Awakening. Fiora, Eon, Michaels. Our collective has achieved their first major victories, at our first big event. That didn't take too long, didn't it. I OFFICIALLY won the TV Title. The Awakening walked out with the Heavyweight Title. I'm sure Derelict will be wanting that thing back, but we won't make it easy for him. Look at us, Eon. We did it! Finnegan Wakefield is no longer champion, and the first of many belts was brought home where it belongs. All those words, all those statements didn't matter in the end. On Saturday, we proved that we had a place in this company. Chaos Elite single handedly took out one of OWA's finest, and brought home the TV Title. Fiora was proud. The crowd booed. And we all went home happy. But Finn and I tried to deliver on exactly what we promised. I was happy to bring it home for The Awakening, but I think I was honest with my desires to become the true champ. You said that it didn't matter. You were just happy for one of us to win, right? That's what the new and improved Eon Blue said. But when you pulled me off that cover, I saw the man that I formed Chaos Elite with. I saw the man who threw me into a bathroom sink. I saw the man who debuted with me. It appears that the old Eon Blue isn't quite gone yet. But I'm fine with it. I respect whatever you want to do with yourself. You wanna be a true believer? You wanna be self serving? As long as you remember your roots, I'm here for you. I don't blame you for anything. I said that in that match, anything goes. Do what you need to do, because I intend to do the same. And at the end, you fulfilled your promise. You embraced me with open arms, because you knew that I would do the same. The fans cheered when I won. Not because they were happy for me, oh no. I wish. They were happy because they thought Chaos Elite was no more. With the crowning of a new champion, came the end of a tag team. How could any relationship last when one member beats another? But we had an understanding. Teamwork could only go so far, and everyone knew it. Only one person could win. But when the dust settled and the winner was crowned, the team still remained. They booed because they realized that nothing could break us brothers in arms. Maybe in the past, but The Awakening is here to stay. I suppose I do have to give credit to Finn as well. He certainly had the two of us beat at the beginning. Finn...I respect what you did in the ring, but you have nobody to blame but yourself. I'm sure you know that already, but just in case you make any excuses. You ran circles around us at the beginning of the match. You injured my arm. You almost ended the match via submission. So...good job, I guess. I think it's safe to say that Game Over was a major success. I won the biggest match of my career. The Awakening made themselves known. And I think that I also showed a new side of myself. One who's not just a tag team guy. One who can shine on his own, despite being part of a group. A person who will do anything to win. I plan to elevate this belt to new heights. Long gone are the five second reigns. The joke champions. Once the TV Title was a mockery, but now it's something to be proud of. Hell, it just came off of a brutal triple threat for the thing. I want to make this belt desired, but OWA isn't doing me too many favors with this thing. No matter. No matter at all. I've said it before and I'll say it again. I'll do whatever it takes to keep this thing. I'm going to raise the prestige, until it's valued at it's true worth. The hard part is done. I've obtained it for myself and The Awakening. Now the true goal is keeping it where it belongs. But...

I get 15 days with the belt before I defend for the first time. In ANOTHER triple threat. On...a midcard slot at... ATLANTIS?!? So much for elevating the thing. Atlantis is a fine show. I've had a few matches there, and it's nothing to sleep on. But no way, should a fucking title be defended there. AT THE MIDDLE OF THE CARD. Hell, you couldn't slap it onto Olympus? Is the belt not prestigious enough? Come on. But I do what I need to do. I'll show up, beat these two scrubs and leave. I don't remember issuing an open challenge. Do I look like Finnegan Wakefield to you? But there it is, right on the page. "Television Title Open Challenge". Just days into my reign, I'm being put up to defend already. Is someone trying to tell me something? I well you're gonna have to try harder than Shaker Jones to get me to drop this damn belt. I've defeated the legendary Finnegan Wakefield. I've been forced to curb stomp my own fucking tag team partner. Apparently I've also made some history. First person to defeat Finn in a title match? Cool. I'm surprised that it took so long. I've done all these things, and Cameron Reckless and Shaker Jones are expected to give me a challenge? I just came off a triple threat against two of the best talents on Olympus. I was pushed to my limit, my arm was...uh...I'm a fast healter. Let's say that. I did whatever I needed to do to win, and I can't even get a title defense on the main show! Hell, not even against a competent opponent! They threw the fucking jobbers at me! And yes. I said jobbers. Cameron, Shaker, I'll get to you two individually, but let me ask the both of you. Do you think you have a chance? Despite my disappointment, I see the reasoning behind this. You two are the meat, thrown at the lion's feet. A couple of toys to play with to make me look strong. There's no damn reason why I should take the two of you seriously at all, but I'm a cautious man. The two of you are meant to lose. You were literally put into this match, expected to lose. There's a reason why this is on some random Atlantis. It's just an easy first defense for yours truly. One jobber, two jobbers, whatever. But I'm sure in your mind, you'll prove everyone wrong. You'll show the world why you should be taken seriously, and you'll start by taking that TV Title from Noah Quinn. Very cute. There's no expectations for the two of you. You just have to show up and lose. I'm sure you'll try your best. Maybe you'll even get a few shots in on me, but in the end, everything that's expected will come to pass. I'll leave the arena with that title around my waist, and you two will go back to the jobber hotel. Besides, when your match is just above the Nighttime Horrors, you know it's not going to be good.

Cameron Reckless. How generic is that? And by that dopey look on your face, you're not too smart either. Like every single wrestler in this company, you have championship dreams. You probably lie awake at night, just praying that something will fall into your lap. Or maybe you want to earn it. You're looking to take advantage of the opportunities you've been given, and look! Despite not doing anything noteworthy at all, you're seemingly handed a title shot. I guess OWA's seeing your true talent, right? It's like a dream come true, isn't it? Now all you have to do is defeat me and claim your destiny. They're laughing at you, Cameron. Nobody in this company takes you seriously at all, and for good reason. On a scale from Havoc to Jacob Nighttime, I'd put you slightly lower than Devi Krysis. At least she has a couple friends to take her under their wings. You are a fucking joke, and everyone knows it but you. But this really is a blessing, I guess. Now you have the chance to prove everyone wrong. But come on. I think we all know what'll happen. You'll fail miserably, and go back to squash matches against more of OWA's finest. You're a fucking joke. Hell, both of my opponents in this thing are jokes, but at least Shaker has a personality. You're the definition of generic jobber. God, your favorite weapon is a damn kendo stick. Can't get any more basic than that. It's like someone shoved their shitty video game character into the real world, for everyone else to laugh at. And no, I'm not underestimating you. I think I know exactly what you and Shaker can do to me. I watched that Atlantis gauntlet, in support of my factionmate Mark Michaels. And in that, I saw the two of you just fall over the top rope after a gust of wind. It feels like I've faced every clown out there. A nobody who thinks they're somebody. A delusional clown who actually sees themselves as a threat. You're just more of the same, Cameron. A generic loser who's found themselves at the bottom, with no way back up. I look forward to seeing you even try to take this thing from me.

And here's another not so generic jobber. Shaker has some spunk in him, I guess. More personality than that Cameron guy. But Shaker...you do realize that you're literally just a meme. The only reason that you're even in this match is for the comedy relief. You'll run around, scream some shit about punk rock and then get broken in half. That's how Shaker Jones matches usually go, anyways. Oh yeah, and you'll spit some mist, too. Gross. You know, you and Cameron have a lot in common, besides the whole jobber thing. You both consider yourself "hardcore" guys. You both like beating people with...sigh...kendo sticks. Where's the creativity? And you've both found yourself in this situation, set up for failure. What a shame. But man, I thought Cameron was delusional. Look at you, Shaker. I don't know where this punk rock country man shit came from, but it's not working. I get the whole "be yourself" thing, but...you're pretty bad. It only goes down from here, which is sad because you're already pretty deep in the hole already. What a shame your career has been. One match in, and you're already being treated like the garbage you are. It's good that OWA realizes what you're made of. Better now, than later I guess. Don't worry. I'll make sure you don't suffer too much.

But I'm almost offended. I've come through hell. I defeated my own tag team partner, and a legend in Finnegan Wakefield...and my next match is against a couple of jobbers? Talk about a fall from grace. When your title is being defended on the midcard at the B-show, you start to wonder if something's wrong. You really putting the title at this level? Come on. But I'll do what I have to do. I'll show up, squash these jobbers and leave. Hopefully Olympus brings something better than a match against people who don't deserve to be in a ring with me.

VaeVictisBD, Eon Blue, #BeLikeBea and Shaker Jones have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 17th 2020, 6:22 am by Darkane
I’m not usually into pill-popping but Game Over was a tough one to swallow. I stood among my peers brazen and ready to wage war with any one of the tortured souls in the Thunderdome but if there’s a lesson to be learned from such feverish competition it’s that you should never hold a man’s will to the fire lest you get burned. Everybody had their moment in the limelight where they could have dethroned ole’ red himself but when there’s a bone thrown towards six bloodhounds there’s a good chance that carnage will ensue. I held nothing back; I couldn’t and if I had to march right back into the mouth of that contraption once again, I’d do it in a heartbeat but there are no moral victories in this business and I’ll be damned if I start pulling excuses out of a hat. I find myself behind the eight ball for the first time in my OWA tenure and I’m sure it won’t be the last. That's the price one has to pay to keep his head above water and right now I’m in substantial debt.

So I either pay up and stuff my maw full of humble pie or I live in make-believe parallel universes like Nathan Fiora. I choose the former, at least then my expectations won’t be tampered by false realities especially regurgitated from fallacious ‘messiahs’ who couldn’t even lead a horse to water. In a perfect world, I wish things could have gone differently but as the old adage goes you wish in one hand and shit in the other; see which one fills up first. I have no time to lament over circumstances beyond my control, my bones won’t allow it and neither will my intuitions. I’m not a spring chicken anymore and I don’t require father time to slap me in the face in order to realize it, these opportunities come few and far between so when the bell tolls it’d be in my best interest to strike while the iron’s hot. As far as I’m concerned it’s back to the drawing board and that’s fine by me, that’s where we all started in the first place, some might play devil’s advocate and argue that I had the keys to the ignition from the get-go and subsequently dropped them down the drain, but I’d rather earn my way to glory than have it spoon-fed to me airplane style. There’s an old song that sings: oh, I get by with a little help from my friends but I must reiterate that The Phantom Troupe doesn’t encapsulate my ceiling and they certainly don’t need to hold my hand across the street, but there comes a time where especially in OWA, you have to even out the playing field.

It starts with an all-out assault on The Nighttime Horrors and while I shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth, I know that these two scraps are just that; boneless scraps, like dry chicken tenders in a supermarket deli. They don't push the envelope, they won’t make Senn or I better, this won’t be a riveting contest between two evenly matched foes. Jacob Nighttime and Daniel Horror are habitual embarrassments that should be at the back of the unemployment line if not the mortuary. They serve no purpose than to keep our stomachs at bay temporarily. They’re the lunch break fast-food joint of OWA where you get your quick fix and head back to work. It’s enough to satisfy your appetite for the short term but for the long term, it’s time to get back on my saddle and ride into the thicket.

I know Rome wasn’t built in a day and as much as I’d like another shot at The Derelict there’s work to be done.

Part of my conscience is screaming at me to stay put; that rising up out of the dumpster each morning and falling onto the alleyway floor with a bottle of Kentucky bourbon in hand is getting to be more and more tedious by the day. It tells me that I should push my shopping cart off into the sunset and let the narcotics do the talking and while that sounds compelling, really fucking compelling - I’m just not done yet. Sure, it’s hard to get excited about the concept of facing two preeminent jobbers who drag down the prestige of this company but I’ve gotta start somewhere.

I’ll put this behind me.

By any means necessary.

VaeVictisBD, Eon Blue and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Olympus promo #2
Post September 17th 2020, 12:23 am by Mark Michaels
FANCY TITLE FOR MY PROMO 2: The Promoing.

“When I signed on the dotted line here in OWA, I knew a lot of what I had accomplished was simply gonna go away. I knew that all I had achieved was going to count for mostly nothing. The years on the road, in the ring, and even in the hospital. All the blood, and sweat, and time, and energy, and broken bones, and everything else’s that I had sacrificed all for the love of the sport, was at least in part going to wasn’t gonna matter anymore because here In OWA I was gonna be made to start all over from the bottom. I didn’t mind it, because I knew my talent in that ring is undeniable and I’d be on top of the card soon enough. I knew I’d have to climb up for the bottom, hell I relished the opportunity to do so. But right now the opportunity of a lifetime is right in front of me and you can bet that I will fight tooth and nail from bell to bell. Father Nathan, I know you want nothing more than to crush this heathen under your footage way you did Nas, and establish your Devine title reign. but indulge me this chance to prove that I am as good as I say I am, that I am as good as you believe me to be. Because Derelict deserves to catch a beating from me. For all he’s said about you, for all he’s about the Awakening, and for all the disrespect he has been showing me. When that bell rings I promise you I am gonna kick the shit out of whatever I’d left of that foul, and repugnant son of a bitch. I promise you that I am going to go to any lengths necessary, any depths that can be imagined in the darkest parts of my imagination, and sacrifice whatever I have left of my good name to beat Derelict. If I have to smash his skull into a paste from Downfall after Downfall! If I have tear his arm from his body to get him to tap in the Liberation Has Begun! Whatever I have to do, it will be done. And if for a second he thinks that I will Simply fold at the first sign of trouble, that I’ll crack under the pressure, than he is gonna learn that I am simply too stubborn and too proud. He thinks he’s gonna leave me laying, MOTHER FUCKER I DON’T LAY DOWN FOR ANYBODY! Derelict, you asked me to bring something to this match, I swear you’ll be getting every goddamn thing I got come Olympus!

Now that being said, Derelict I did take the time to see if you have anything that remotely resembled anything coming close to being interesting, or Persuading, or true. I heard you talk about how you like sleeping next to dog shit, and used needles every night. So let me get this straight, you can afford to spend the night in a hotel, but you choose instead to lay down in dog shit and rat herpes? Bravo pal. You know most people try to keep themselves sharp by either spending time in a gym, or visiting their old neighborhood, but you’re all about that dumpster life. I tell you what, let’s ask a hundred people and see if they’d rather be a member of an up and coming faction who lives in a nice home and still has money saved away? Or if they’d rather be the Heavyweight champion who still has to lap up whatever comes pouring down the gutter whenever he’s thirsty? Now usually I’m all about the love of the game when it comes to professional wrestling and to me guys just here to get a check I wholly despise. But you Derelict are the one guy who I could understand just wanting a payday. A guy I could see as Pro Wrestling’s answer to Kimbo Slice, and using this sport for nothing more than to drag yourself out of the literal gutter. But you boy, your too dumb and too damaged to even do that. As such I have zero in terms of respect for you as you’re an even bigger stain on all of wrestling than the blood sucking leeches who I normally have to send back to flipping burgers. The only thing I feel for you Derelict is equal parts pity and distain.
See I can tell you right now that even though you think that you’ll simply run through the Awakening like a hot knife through butter and get back that Heavyweight title belt that you say you don’t even care about. I know you’ll always end up the butt end of every attempt to do so. Game Over wasn’t a once in a lifetime occurrence, it’s moment in history you’ll be doomed to repeat for as long as you live because you live in mindset that condemns you to do so. Fool yourself all you want Derelict, it’s really obvious to see that you’re not pulling the Oscar the grouch routine because it somehow gives you an edge, aside from psyching out anyone who doesn’t want to risk catching rabies by locking up you, but it just that at the end of the day you are trapped in a poverty mindset. Deep down in your heart you can’t elevate yourself to anything besides the guy who was so hungry you had to eat whatever I threw away. It’s that same mindset that will always see you beaten and bested in the end. It’s a self destructive state of mind, and one that you simply will not attempt to change. You have been damned by attitudes and thoughts, while I have been set free by mine. I see myself living in more mindset of prosperity, where my past while helping to mold and shape me, does not ultimately define me. I am coming into this match knowing that every set back I’ve faced prior, has prepared me for greater victories now and to come. Victories like the one I’m taking over you on Olympus. It’s the same mindset that Nathan Fiora had, a take no prisoners, and damn what the hell anyone else says till you have what you desire in your hands. and regardless of whatever you do in the ring, regardless of how Tarah will inevitably try to screw us over, no mater what goes down, I know that I know that in the end myself, and the rest of the Awakening will be go down in history as the most dominant competitors in the history of OWA because that is what I desire.
Now hopefully my words will sink into that skull of yours, but I am not gonna count on it. I know you’ll probably say I’m just foolishly optimistic and overestimating my chances here. To which It seems that I have to keep explaining and expounding on the simplest things. Sidebar, Why is it every single opponent I face either too dumb, or too closed minded to really grasp what I’m saying without me having to expand on every little word I utter to my opponents? Take this week for instance, A guy says he’s never heard of me, or any of my accomplishments. I then proceeded to do him a favor and give a brief overview of my background and what I bring to the table, and that somehow gets construed as whining? Really Derelict? Like I said before, if you’re gonna cry like a bitch at least own up to the fact that you are. You say I haven’t done my homework on you? Which when you think about it is pretty hypocritical because you’ve done fuck all to learn one goddamn thing about me. But aside from you being a hypocritical jackass, you’re also a plain fool. I was right there watching the Thunderdome match, seeing how you moved around the ring, taking stock of every time you shook your limbs trying to get some feeling back into them after being electrocuted. How you limped around after Father Nathan has zeroed in on your knee. That daze in your eyes as you tried to stay conscious because you had lost so much blood. And what’s more I’ve gone back and watched that match again and again, studying every chink in your armor, every soft spot in your defense, every weak spot that I can exploit. Hell you know that you’re not at one hundred percent, you’ve admitted that much. But while you might be thinking this is a wounded animal backed into a corner, and thus you’re at your most dangerous. What you really are is a one legged man struggling to stay afloat in the ocean, while you’re being circled by sharks that smell blood. Because let’s put all the bravdo and bragging Aside for a moment, and take a good look at what’s really happening. Am I gonna out wrestle you? yes I am. Am I gonna pick you apart from bell to bell? You bet your ass. Will you get lucky and leave me laying like you’ve been predicting? I would be lying if I didn’t say there was a chance. But in order for you to do that you’re gonna have to stand against the most tenacious and relentless mother fucker you will ever encounter. Derelict realize that one way or another I am more than man enough to slug it out with you if need be. I’m not some glass chined asshole like those D-listers who you thought it could impress me at the mention of their names. I’ve battled with the strongest, I’ve traded shots with best, and I’m still standing right here trying not to yawn when you come at me with that week ass bullshit you call a threat! And what’s more, I’m no fool. I’m not going in alone. I still have Eon and Noah watching my back, not that I need them to but it can’t hurt to have them cheering me on.

You see things for what they really are my ass! Derelict, you can’t even see what’s right under your nose. Take your perspective on the Awakening. We’re not just a bunch of sorry, quivering, Bastards who get their knickers in a twist every time you pass by. You’ll never see the Awakening huddling under the covers because of some lumbering shit head like you. This thing betwee me, Noah, Eon, and Father Nathan, is not just a random grouping of guys just hoping to get by. We are the most underrated talents on the roster, who have conglomerated together with a clear end and the way to get there. You talk about being a blind follower, a coward, a weakling, for allying myself alongside Father Nathan. The. You turn around And day how you admire what Chaos Elite could have been if they hadn’t done the same. Chaos Elite would have dissolved their partnership and started a pointless feud with each other had it not been for Father Nathan getting them back on the same page. Under his guidance they became an even stronger unit, who went on to systematically tear apart Finnegan Wakefield and take the TV title for the Awakening. Again they went from nearly tearing each other apart, to overwhelming a man who in his tenure as champion had people thinking that he was unbeatable. because he had in fact never lost a title match. Eon, and Noah, they are a great example as to what can be achieved following Father Nathan, and changing your mindset.

Oh you’re on the warpath, ooowwwww spooky. Son you may be on the warpath, but you’re all you’re doing is swinging a plastic sword at the air my friend. Me? I’m coming in guns drawn, cocked, and ready to unload every round. You asked for the best of Mark Michaels, consider your wish granted. Just don’t say I didn’t warn you that you’d live to regret it.”

Eon Blue has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Holden Tudics
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 16th 2020, 9:13 am by Holden Tudics
OLYMPUS PROMO 2: Prosopagnosia


(The camera opens on Derelict sitting in an alley, wrapping his wrists as his fingers still twitch from the Thunder Dome match mere nights before.  He winds the gauze pads up to his hand, wrapping his knuckles before biting the unraveled coil around his hand loose from it's roll.)


"Mark Michaels...another follower.  Another man who thinks he's the biggest bad ass in the world while surrounding himself with cowards.  A self-professed whipping boy for someone I made my whipping boy in the Thunder Dome.  I get why you'd fall in line with the other weak willed and weak minded of the Fiora fold.  You think the world owes you something that you haven't even begun to work for, so you drink the kool aid because, what? dying is easier than being wrong?  You call me some horror movie Charles Manson, yet I'm not the one creating a family of social outcasts.  You call me a poser? I don't know who the fuck Eclipse Diemos is.  I have heard of EAW though.  Some political mind field...didn't a pizza boy become a triple crown champion there? I guess the owner was a big tipper.  I'm not one to put my life out there for others to criticize, but you don't know shit about me boy, and you don't seem to hear what I have to say so I'll spell it out for you: Could I afford a hotel? yeah.  Could I afford more than just a hotel? yeah.  Could I put myself up in a four star plaza after the cameras turn off and the fans go home? yeah.  Do I? No.  I live out here because I don't want to grow soft.  I live out here because it reminds me where I've been.  You can call me a boogeyman if I scare you, but by no means am I the one pretending to have ethereal ties or an otherworldly ability to withstand punishment.  Truth be told, I took an ass kicking from four men and a boy in Thunder Dome and I'm still feeling it.  I say this to remind you that the boy in that match was your cowering, glowering, pouty puss leader who couldn't get the job done until after the bell rang and his minions hopped in the ring to help beat me down.  Were you even among them? I know Eon Blue was, because Eon Blue impresses me.  I know Noah Quinn was, because despite being just as dimwitted as Eon, he's also a strong man.  Where were you? off in some shed somewhere getting your testicles shocked while one of your cult cohorts told you that it was EAW's fault that your balls were tingling? or were you over in catering bitching to anyone who listened about losing a match on the undercard?  Maybe you were there.  Maybe I didn't notice you among the dull horde of morons who think Nathan Fiora's got their best interest in mind.  While he was converting you losers into a pack of attack dogs, I was taking over this company as a one man army that didn't need a wall of humanity to foot the bill while I paid my dues."

(Derelict tightens his hand into a fist, steadying his digits as he does so.)

"Not once have I belly ached about what Fiora did after GameOver.  Quite the contrary.  I revel at the chance to force feed him his own words.  You can't be mad about something you saw coming.  That's the difference between you and I Mark.  I see the true nature of things and resolve them.  Nathan Fiora sicking the Awakening on me because he couldn't put me down himself isn't going to define me.  After this month I'll forget all of your names, because I'm a man who can face his problems head on, resolve them, and move on with my life.  OWA didn't want me, just as your EAW didn't want you, but instead of tucking my tail between my legs and running off somewhere to cry about the opportunities not handed to me, I took what I wanted and put the doubters and pouters in my rear view.  Speaking of originality, you're not the first man to say half the words coming out of your mouth before a match, and just like the rest I'll leave you looking up at the lights with a swollen jaw, incapable of regurgitating that same old bullshit song and dance.  'oooh, I can wrestle better than you', so could Bull Connors, Jake Keeton, and a laundry list of other names that were former champions that aren't around anymore because of me.  'ooh, another hobo', yeah, one that your master had to steal from just to be relevant.  Ain't it funny how you bitches pair up into groups once I take the top spot in this company? Ain't it funny how all of you well-to-do journeymen have to amass an army just to pose a threat to my hold over OWA? For a bunch of men who claim not to be threatened by this societal boogeyman that you've made me out to be, you sure are enforcing the buddy's system quite heavily.  Five men stepped into Thunder Dome.  Five men and a boy, because that's the best that OWA could throw at me without sticking me into an overtly bias situation like a battle royal with the entire roster, and I walked out champion only for a pack of vultures to pick at my bones and take from me something that I would've freely given them if they simply asked.  I don't give a good god damn about the Omega Heavyweight Championship because with or without it around my waist, I'm still the man to beat in this company.  It was that way before I took it away from Bull, and it's like that now that Padre Nathan send his inept stormtroopers out to steal it from him.  No, I'm not complaining Mark.  I have every reason in the world to piss and moan, but I'm not.  That's what pissants and quitters do, and I'm neither.  I'll simply walk through you, through Eon, through Quinn, and take my championship back from the man who made you his subservient bitch.  That's what men do.  Unlike the rest, unlike you, I don't run from my problems once the going gets rough.  I don't crumble and cry when I realize the world's against me.  I don't stand vulnerable and afraid when I realize it takes more than a wrist lock transition to put a man down.  No corporation is my master, no man is my god, and no discipline is my end all be all.  I stay out here on the streets when I could do better for myself because it forces me to improvise, to stay strong, and to take the worst life has to offer me and still pull myself out of the gutter without someone outstretching a hand that's only going to shove me under their armpit to use me as a crutch."

(Derelict calmly stares down at his wrapped hands as rain begins to fall down between the two buildings he's bedded down between for the night.  He looks up at the sky as his still electrically charged beard curls at it's ends.)

"What's a shame is that I see a lot of potential in the Awakening.  I see men who could take that belt away from me in a straight up fight if they were able to wrestle themselves out from under Nathan Fiora's thumb.  I see a current champion and a hungry young spirit that could be so much more if he hadn't tied himself to a future company pariah that will no doubt exile himself and leave his congregation high and dry once I'm done with him, just like all of the rest.  What's funny is that I see all of these tough men, these future champions, these would-be contenders circling Fiora like a meat shield, and I don't recognize your face among them Mark and it's not because you aren't there.  You're there.  I hear your whining emitting from the pile, so I'm damn sure you're there. I don't recognize it because I have no reason to remember you after this match.  I don't recognize it because it's not worth registering as memorable in my mind.  Beating you will be no accomplishment because I don't even think you buy into the bullshit that you spout out and call gospel.  You're nobody. I was hoping I could make you into somebody, but it's clear that you don't want to be so why bother?  You think you're part of a movement, but from where I stand you're frozen in place.  You call yourselves the Awakening, but the scales haven't even begun to fall from your eyes.  I'm no savior, I'm no prophet, and I'm no great Marxist abolitionist looking to overthrow a governing party.  I don't have any answers for any of you, and even if I did they'd fall upon deaf ears.  I'm not here to save you from yourself or turn your life around.  I'm here to run through you like I have everyone else that's came at me with the tired rhetoric of dogmatic faith in a man or fighting discipline.  You say I'm not special, but you're not the first to tell me that.  I say you're not special because you've been sent on a suicide mission to take out what you claim to be an unremarkable man.  If I'm nobody, then you're a lesser nobody that people jealous of nobodies send to do their dirty work.  What does that say about you?  Maybe that's why I really don't give a good shit about you Mark? or a bad one for that matter. I look through you at the man pulling the strings, begging to not be pulled out from behind the curtain and revealed as the groveling and sniveling little failure that he is.  Before I even knew you were Fiora's footstool I was going to take you lightly, give you hope, stroke your ego in hopes that maybe you put up a decent enough fight to come back one day once your balls dropped and give me a real challenge.  I see that's not going to happen, not as long as Nathan has possession of them anyway. At least do this old, poor, unremarkable, run down champion a favor and take all of this bullshit I'm saying about you and use it to fuel you on to fight for yourself instead of campaigning in a boy's army.  Leave the other children out in the corn and step onto the battlefield of men who fight for themselves and their own sense of self-respect and worth.  As things stand right now I look at you and all I see is a speed bump in my warpath toward a brat who took something from me.  Do yourself a favor and do something worth a damn that makes it worthwhile to remember your name after I tear everything you believe in apart and leave it on the growing cinder pile of sacred ideologies that I've stacked to the sky like compost ever since I first entered an OWA ring.  I know what defines me, and it's not money, it's not gold,  it's not some false prophet, three letters, or thee will of another mere mortal that I've proven I can take in an unfair fight, let alone one on one.  Show me who you are Mark Michaels.  Not who you rep, what you believe, or where you've come from. Tell me who stands before me so that I can give you the dignity of remembering what your face looked like before I it's beaten beyond recognition."

(Derelict steps under the buildings overhanging eaves to avoid the rain, disappearing into it's shadow as he does so.)

"People will remember my face long after I'm cast into the void.  Give them a reason to remember yours."

Aria Jaxon and Michael Bishop have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Olympus promo #1
Post September 15th 2020, 9:34 pm by Mark Michaels
The Awakening Presents: Derelict’s downfall:

SEPTEMBER 13th, 2020, 11:25 P.M. :

(We open on a balcony overlooking the New York City skyline. Here we find Eon Blue, Noah Quinn, and Mark Michaels toasting to the Awakening holding both of Olympus’ championship belts.)

Michaels: “Cheers boys, we got just about everything we wanted out of tonight! And-“

( a loud vibrating noise interrupts Michaels, who reaches into his pocket and brings out his cell phone. His eyes skim over the text on the home screen.)

Michaels: “Even more good news, Father Nathan will be fine, and he has something planned for Olympus. So to his health and our continued success, TO THE AWAKENING!”

Eon Blue & Noah Quinn: “TO THE AWAKENING!”

( the trio gulp down the respective liquors in their glasses. No sooner having done so does another text pop up on Michales’ phone which reads ‘YOU VS DERELICT ON OLYMPUS’. A devilish smirk creeps up on Michaels face as the full weight of what he read dawns upon him.)

Michaels: “This night just keeps getting better.”

PRESENT DAY:

“ You know for the past few days, I’ve been hearing everyone I pass by either saying it isn’t fair that I’d have to basically become the sacrificial lamb for Father Nathan, telling me how they’re worried for me having to face a three hundred pound psychopath who wants nothing more than to snap me like a twig just to send a message to the rest of my brothers in the Awakening. They ask me what am I gonna do? Where can I hide? How can I get out of having to stand against this Goliath? In turn I ask them, why would I want to run? This is everything That me, and the rest of the Awakening could hope for. See ever since last Saturday, since i came inches away from winning that little battle royal they threw me into, since the moment I heard Nikki Khan was going to get a title shot as reward for kicking me between the legs and robbing me of a victory, I had been anxiously awaiting the moment this match would’ve made. Granted it came sooner than I expected, and of course Tarah made this strictly a non-title match, while making Noah defend his Television championship, because Father Nathan our maneuvered, out thought, and out wrestled her husband from bell to bell. Regardless of all that, I have the opportunity to cement the Awakening’s Victory by demolishing that big oaf standing in Nathan’s rightful place. Now I have the opportunity to prove to the world that I should have been given a title shot, I should have been in that Thunderdome match same as Jacob Senn, or Darkane, or Nate Cage. Now I don’t have to hunting for that overgrown jackass. Now he’s gonna be handed to me on a silver platter, and I get to finish the work that Father Nathan began at Game Over, I get to rid OMEGA Wrestling Alliance of that mangy mother fucker. ‘But Mark, Derelict is a big ol’ badass, the most deranged psychopath in the OWA locker room.’ Listen here, This Eclipse Deimos wannabe doesn’t frighten me. See that’s the problem with not knowing your opponent from Adam, you don’t know if he’s seen this same bullshit he Not when I’ve come from a wrestling promotion where guys like him were a dime a dozen. Not when I saw an entire gaggle of these more emo Charlie Manson types, most of whom like Derelict where nothing more than petty posers who needed to get by playing B minus grade horror movie knock offs, because they couldn’t wrestle their way out of a paper bag. And you wanna know something, I’m still here while every other version of the whoever the hell you’re biting your whole gimmick off of. I’m still here while the other sick twisted fucks like are probably laying in a ditch and giving road head for a whopping three bucks a pop! Oh but you were probably doing so long before they were right? You don’t know me, well by all means allow me to introduce myself to you. I AM MARK MOTHERFUCKING MICHAELS! I’m the guy who is the best in ring technician you will ever have the pleasure of being in the ring with! I am the man who spent four years being held down by a bunch of bureaucrats, and other pen pushers in that hell hole they call EAW, the place where politics reign supreme! I was buried time and again till I brought my revolution right to their door step and broke the fuck through the goddamn glass ceiling. When everyone did everything in their power to deny me, I won the PURE championship, the wrestler’s title, on their biggest stage, in match where without barbed wire tables, or electric cages, or rusty railroad spikes, I left my opponents in a pool of their own blood with nothing more than my fists. And after four months of crushing whoever came knocking to challenge me for my championship, I punched my ticket into the world title scene. And when EAW tried to resign me, when they said they had big plans for me, I told them to take their plans, and shove ‘em up their ass. I sat out the remainder of my contact before coming to a place here on the promise that thing were different. And now that you know a little about what I’ve done, let me tell you about what I’m going to do. See you think I care about what people think of me. Maybe that’s a half truth. To be totally honest I don’t give fuck all about what you, the management, or the the people in the stands think about me. They could cheer me, or boo me, I don’t give fuck all about the noise that comes out of their mouth. But what I do care about is that I am given the goddamn respect that I deserve. I demand it from every man and woman drawing breath, because I refuse to settle for less that what my talent warrants. You don’t know me Derelict, it you’re gonna. Come Olympus you’re gonna find out real fucking quick that yes this match should be the main event, because I sure as hell am not just anybody walking down the street. And I sure as hell don’t need you to put lights on my name, because I’m that guy who takes what he wants, when he wants, and right now I’m coming to take a piece outta your gargantuan ass!

So Derelect, you want me to quit belly aching? Did you not listen to yourself during that five minute ramble of yours? If anyone is bitching about anything, it’s your fat ass. Now I get that I would be butt hurt too if I wasn’t man enough to silence all the critics who rightfully say shit like “Derelit has no place in society much less in a professional wrestling company.” Or “Who the fuck still uses a cab? And how the hell is he still a drifter? Shouldn’t have made at least enough to get a small apartment? Was he too fucking stupid to fill out the application?” My guess would be just that. But more than you choosing to continue having to take a shit behind the dumpsters you sleep in, you pulled the ultimate bitch move. Whining and complaining about how nobody rolled or the red carpet, which why should have they? How nobody took enough pity on you to just lay down and die in the middle of the ring, like some kid crying because he didn’t get a participation trophy. What next? Are you gonna act like a total pussy and cry when backhand the fuck out of you? It wouldn’t surprise me at this point. No it wouldn’t, because I’ve seen you whine like the little bitch that you really are, and then pretend that you totally didn’t. “I’m still the champion Mark, Nathan stoke my belt, After game over I had to play with my pretty ponies to cheer myself up.“ Fucking dweeb.
To me it’s bewildering how you can even be considered a champion, considering how you piss all over your title. You disrespect the belt that represents the traditions, the honor, basically everything that is best about the sport of professional wrestling. Anyone who knows me, knows that there is nothing I hold higher than this sport, and nothing I loath more than jackasses like you who turn my industry into a laughing stock. Guys like you who don’t care about things like competition, things like honing a craft to its finest, or putting the peak performance of a human body on display for the world to see. No, all you seemed to care about was simply having something to trade for a few twinkies and a bottle of cheep hooch. So with that in mind, can you really blame me for being happy that the belt which represents the best ideals of the sport, has been liberated from you. That it is no longer something you are holding hostage. I think the whole wrestling world is glad to see that the hunk of tin, as you call it, is in greater and better hands. Hands that will lift it up, instead of choke the life out of it like you were.
So keep on disrespecting the title belt. As long as you do, you’ll never learn the lesson the Awakening taught you at Game Over, the lesson I will teach you down in that rotting cesspool they call New Jersey. See what happened at Game Over, what happened with that belt which is so much more than just the representation of your Championship reign. What it is in this case is a clear demonstration of how one can win a battle but lose a war. Put more clearly for your simple mind to understand, you and Nathan Fiora started the match, actually Nathan had already competed earlier in the night which makes this next part even more admirable, and by the end of it he was the only one able to walk out of that cage under his own power. You got the three count, but couldn’t even hold up your hand in victory afterward. In my book, Nathan got the last laugh plain and simple, which is why I would say he’s the guy who really won in that Thunderdome match and thus is the rightful Champion. A fact that I will be more than happy to reenforce into the head of every lost sheep wondering around in the crowd when I chop you down like redwood, and promptly use to ignite the bonfire that signals that this is the Awakening’s time.

This isn’t a prophecy, this is a spoiler my friend and regardless of whether you like it or not, that’s just the way it is pal. The only thing I ask if you, is that when this match goes down, you come correct. You bring your bindle carrying hobo ass down to the ring, you take your beating like a man, and when it’s all over don’t say I didn’t warn you. Because you may be in that ghastly sight that panhandles outside every circle K. You may be the guy in every truck stop bathroom, probably with his mouth around a glory hole. You may even be the Omega Heavyweight Champion for the time being. But none of this will change the fact that When you go up against the Lethal Injection, you get put down for good.”
Holden Tudics
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 15th 2020, 11:36 am by Holden Tudics
OLYMPUS PROMO 1: The Marked and the Damned

(The sound of crickets fills the darkness of a blank camera shot.)

"There are a lot of questions coming out of GameOver that I don't understand in nature."

(The camera opens on the Derelict's frizzed and weathered face as he walks down the side of a long stretch of highway, his eyes wide with dilated pupils as he marches along with a zombie's pace and pallor.)

"Everything I said would come to pass more or less happened.  Nathan Fiora beat Nas.  Despite winning a match that assured me a vague preferred entry number, I ended up being one of the first men in the match.  Everyone in the Thunder Dome targeted me.  Men were hurt.  I was hurt.  Padre Nathan was hurt.  In the end, no matter what the heads of OWA concocted to take my title, no matter what the opposition brought late into the fight, and no matter what underhanded beat down Nathan Fiora orchestrated against me, I still walked out of GameOver 2020 with the title of Omega Heavyweight Champion.  I say title, because the title is all that matters.  I've been clear that I don't really care about the physical manifestation of any of those lofty titles.  The belts don't matter.  What they represent does.  Yet despite me displaying my dominance as the top of the OWA food chain in a grueling match that's left my fingers twitching, my skin tingling, and my beard frizzed out straight, somehow people are questioning who the Omega Heavyweight Champion is merely because Padre Fiora did what everyone saw coming and had his goons jump me after the match and take a hunk of tin that means absolutely nothing so long as he remains a champion of nothing.  Usually I'd say 'keep the belt'.  After all, it's a meaningless and materialistic gesture that serves as nothing but garnish to my reign of supremacy thus far, just as the Openweight Championship was a worthless hunk of junk whose only power or prestige were the terms and conditions of it's true title.  However, your actions have somehow confused the weak minded johnny come lately's who seemed to only catch the ass end of the GameOver pay-per-view.  There's a small minority of OWA fans who think possession is nine tenths of the law, and that somehow merely holding that belt means you champion it and attain the title of Omega.  I have to correct this perception.  If I didn't, then they'd be right Nathan.  Who knows what I'll do with that championship after tear your congregation asunder and rip it's leather from your cold, dead, hands? I might pawn it off.  I might have it melted down.  I could even start wearing the damn thing around my waist as a warning to other sanctimonious cowards hiding behind a pulpit who want to come for my crown. You've tainted the only thing that I ever held sacred, Fiora.  You tarnished my reign with your bullshit.  You've placed my title into question, and now I'm left with only one recourse, and that's to become the literal definition of an iconoclast.  I'm going to attack everything that Eon Blue, Noah Quinn, and whatever other brainwashed masses you have behind you in a sleeper cell of cowards hold sacred; You.  My bindle's twenty odd pounds lighter tonight, but I still feel the weight of the world on my shoulder.  That must mean nothing's changed, and yet I've been tasked with the burden of proof. I'll be coming to show you who the real champion is around here real soon Padre, and I'll leave you to pray on that."

(As Derelict passes under a green illuminated highway sign, he throws his thumb out in the wind just a car picks up speed in passing.  He sneers and grumbles to himself as he takes the offending thumb, presses it up against his nostril, and blows a snot rocket out of the other.  A spurt of coagulated blood comes from his nose and hits the ground with a weighty wet thud as the Derelict keeps walking, failing to miss a step in his stride.)

"Right now I'll zero in on my opponent on Olympus.  While Fiora holds sermon with the followers of the wholly buy bull, I'll be facing a man who doesn't seem to believe in anything or anyone but himself: Mark Michaels.  Mark, I understand you have some beef with your former employee.  I know where you're coming from, because I'm none too pleased with how things are ran here in OWA.  For instance, who puts their Heavyweight Champion in the opening match?  It perplexes me that they run me through the wringer in the most brutal main event on their calendar in my first title defense against five other men, only to seemingly go easy on me this week once I've proven my mettle.  Some might see you against me in the opener and think I'm getting the night off, but I don't take nights off Mark.  Maybe it's a furthering attempt to diminish my brand supremacy? after all it looks like the false prophet is at the top of the show with his televangelism shtick.  Maybe they're even doing me a service by putting me on first because lord knows the audience will be bored to tears with what Fiora has to say.  Most of them might even hit the hay early, but I'm done speculating what the heads up their asses in charge are thinking about.  The real question should be why are you here?  You lost the Pre-Order Gauntlet Royal, and you haven't done much of note since coming here to OWA, so what gives you the right to share a ring with me? Who are you? why should I care? when I beat you, am I just going to be another name on your benign laundry list of enemies? This is what I don't get about men like you.  You think complaining and moaning about what the world's done to you, what your station in life is, or how much you lack in the ability of overcoming the odds somehow gives you a hard edge over the competition, but in reality all you're doing is exposing soft spots for the fully formed hard heads around you to exploit.  Nobody gave me the title of Omega Heavyweight Champion.  Nobody rolled out a red carpet or laid down for me in order for me to be where I am today.  I wasn't met by a welcoming committee from the heads of OWA or the locker room when I showed up, but now that I've attained a position of power, leaving a trail of tooth and bone in my path, they're left with no other options beyond respecting me or fearing me.  What do you do when faced with similar adversity? You get fired from a job you probably hated, you bitch about it online to fans who probably hate where you came from too, and then you come here and think it's going to leverage you above the rest? No.  There's no destiny here.  No divine prophecy, no prodigal sons or divine intervention; You carve out your own path through the bullshit and bureaucracy.  You do what it takes to not only survive, but thrive.  Then and only then do you get the privilege of stepping into the ring with me.  To you, all you see before you is a beaten down hobo with an ax to grind. You're not wrong.  I am all of those things, but I've never let any of those perceived shortcomings hold me back from my rightful spot at the top of the mountain. Now you can sit there and complain about me running you down, calling you out, and holding you back, or you can say to hell with it all and come try and change my mind in that Olympus ring, MY ring, and try and lay me out for a chance to get a shot at my illustrious title.  I don't think you have it in you though.  I think you'll let the scrutiny of trying to capitalize on a broken and beaten hobo after he went through five other men and an electric cage mere nights before our encounter get to you, and sadly when you lose I'm sure a lot of minds will be made up as to whether you're a true contender for anything if you can't take me out on my worst night.  I don't know you from Adam, but I get the strong sense that your legitimacy completely rides on the opinion of the cultural zeitgeist.  You care about what others think of you, otherwise you wouldn't be here in OWA trying to prove the doubters wrong. One way or the other, you're not going to disprove the hard nosed critics by winning or losing against me.  You'd think I'd take issue with that, but honestly I've never given a shit about what others think.  If I did, I wouldn't be where I am now.  Caring is a terminal weakness that only keeps the strong among us from showing their true potential.  I want you to shed this thin skin of yours and face me as a new man whose scales can't be penetrated by the sticks and stones of society.  Fill in those soft spots with thick skin and calcified bone and come at me headlong without the shrill voice of self-appointed experts and pundits ringing in your ears.  Talking heads crack under scrutiny anyway.  I want you to set your jaw, line up your sights, and shoot your shot without worrying about where that bullet head of yours is landing.  I don't want a tomato can.  I don't want some disembodied voice that lacks a body of work to back up it's words.  I don't want a night off, Mark Michaels.  I want a fight, because I have a lot of pent up frustration right now that needs some resolving.  Maybe OWA knows that.  Maybe that's why they plugged you into a match with me, because they knew I could destroy you and nobody'd care.  To them, you could be anybody else that they haphazardly landed on while throwing a dart at a roster full of nobodies.  I want you to prove them wrong and show them you deserve to stand across from me.  Hell, prove me wrong."

(As Derelict reaches a turnpike, he shoots his thumb out once more as an approaching pair of headlights slows and pulls into the shoulder.  Derelict thoughtlessly shoves his bindle through the open back window of the car and opens the passenger's side door.  He starts to step into the cab, but pauses a minute and stares ahead with a stern fatherly expression.)

"You might not win, but you have a chance to prove that they unknowingly put a somebody in that spot instead of just anybody.  Why don't you pop some Tums, take a dump, and come to the ring knowing that you left your belly aching in the back?  I'm here to put lights out, not put your name in them.  If you detached from the bullshit holding you back, the scrutiny, the questioning, and the downright lack of faith or value attached to your name, maybe you'll understand moments before that bell rings that all that really matters is the most basic and primal need for preservation.  Then again if it takes you that long to figure it out it'll still be too late for you, because you'll already be in the ring with me."

(Derelict steps into the cab, shutting the door behind him.  As the car pulls off the shoulder, it's tail lights illuminate and it's blinker springs to life, only to catch speed and disappear on the dark horizon mere moments later.)

Aria Jaxon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 14th 2020, 11:46 pm by Devi Krysis
Debut Renewal
(Odyssey LII #1)

(The scene takes place in the dark location where the light dim in the middle seeing the table with the chessboard with pieces in place as Devi walking from the darkness with her black wolf with her, has she start pulling up the chair and sit has she looked at the chess pieces on the board.)

You wanna know something's different about me?

(Clip showing the Devi at Game Over Night 2)

You really, really, REALLY want to know what's going on through my mind right now?

(Clip showing the OWA World Championship match at Atlantis)

For weeks now, I had issues with Shin-SEKAI eversince The Goose embarrassed my best friend Jeff X in front of his girlfriend Presley Dawn, and his family and friends! 

(Camera showing her wolf standing beside Devi)

You don't know what's like to have friends and family in the home of North Carolina seeing somebody get beatdown and embarrassed! But last time at Atlantis Next Level in the Preorder Gauntlet Match, that Shin-SEKAI mouthpiece Revy took advantage when I was blinded by Shaker Jones's mist. But let's be fair I didn't know that the prize will be a Championship opportunity, and i'm was happy for Niki Khan for winning The Preorder Gauntlet Match, however let's talk about what happened at Game Over Night 1.

(Clip showing Jeff X beat Moongoose McQueen and became The NEW OWA World Champion, until Havoc cash in)

Havoc and his Ashes took that from him, they took something from Jeff X that he work so hard to get. And for second we getting closure of Shin-SEKAI, but after what happened, I found a new rage, I found a new side that has unleashed since Jeff X Championship dream has been shambles!

(Devi has look at the chessboard with straight focus)

But that's just a taste of The Untamed Bloodwolf can do with this newfound rage it'll help me win championships, it'll help me take out Jacob Knight which he wants my head, I said if you want my head, come get it if you dare. But now we talk about Odyssey after Game Over, I supposed to face Revy but she has other plans, instead I renewing my debut match against Gwen Harper!

(Clip showing Devi Krysis's debut match against Gwen Harper at Atlantis)

You see Gwen, the last time were in the ring, you beat me. Yeah you out hunted me, and if memory serve that I said that we will cross paths again, now the paths will be crossed. You see Gwen this time is different with this new side that I had might give me a win I need. And once I done with you, i'll focus on Championship opportunity has you can see this chessboard and the chess pieces soon I'll figure out what my move will be, no one in Odyssey is safe, because I. Am. UNTAMED!!!
Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 11th 2020, 12:03 am by Diantha Rosso
Do you feel it? 


I know you do, Dulce. It’s in our blood, it’s in our hearts and souls. The desire to fight, the unconquerable will and fighting spirit. I feel it too. Every time that we’re set to face one another, every time that I’m near you, I feel the connection. I feel the desire to be the best, to give the utmost in battle and combat. That I think, most of all, should describe the connection between us. What we have is something that very few people can truly understand. Just observe our locker room and see how so many people thought that we kissed up to each other and tried to hog the spotlight for ourselves when all that we did was campaign for each other and acknowledge what we can do. I still haven’t forgotten when the OWA Women’s Championship seemed so painfully out of reach. I had pushed you to your limit and maybe even beyond it at Final Destination 2 and even I couldn’t complain if I never had another opportunity at the title. But one person still believed. One person still went to bat for me and asked for my inclusion in the Promethean Chamber. 


You did. 


I had to endure a lot to win the title and had to endure even more to reclaim it once it was stolen from me, but you’re the one who helped set all of this in motion and for that I thank you. You had no need to give me another chance, but you threw your weight behind me and convinced our General Manager to give me one last chance and I have taken full advantage of it. The title that I’m holding, you have everything to do with me having it. That’s why this match between us is special and important to me and that’s why it’s imperative that I beat you. I can go on and on about how you’ve been able to deny me a victory at every turn, how you dashed my hopes of claiming the title in true Cinderella fashion at OWA’s biggest show of the year, but mere pettiness and vengeance are meaningless when it comes to my very identity as a wrestler. I can’t lose to you because if I do, it would completely invalidate not only all the work that I’ve done to become the first two-time champion, but it would be a disservice to everything you’ve done for me. The only way I could show my gratitude to Natalie is by finally beating her and you are essentially on the same boat. 


Look around us. At every turn women who were part of the old guard here are starting to scatter away. The Dollhouse is gone. Jessica Stone and Eris and Savannah Sunshine are nothing but memories. Azumi Goto is putting her career on the line and my tag partner is mulling retirement. Matsuda and Aria are competing with the men and will probably never compete full-time on Odyssey from here. You, myself, Natalie….we’re the new Old Guard, if that makes sense. We’ve gone from the fringe and in the cases of Natalie and myself the most hated women on the planet to elder stateswomen of sorts. We are the new standard bearers, the Queens of this current generation. We’re the ones who have to put forward a standard of excellence, a level that women coming up with us and after us can follow and build off of. 


This isn’t just a fight between two women, two championship-level athletes, it’s the fight to determine the course of a wrestling generation. Whoever wins here controls the ship and, depending on results in other matches, will be OWA’s unquestioned female Ace. The winner will be the gold standard. And while we share mutual respect, our wrestling styles are a bit different, aren’t they? You may be one of the most technically sound wrestlers, man or woman, in the world. You mix technique with an iron will and it has brought you outstanding success. Me? I fight with power and emotion. I realize that, even after training with April Song and fighting the likes of Finnegan Wakefield, my technical skill will never be anywhere near you. But the things that I feel during the fight...the rage, the hunger, the love...the pleasure...they move me forward. I use my strength, my heart and my wits. We are perfect foils for one another and I can honestly say that you have made me a better, more complete athlete. All of that said, only ONE of us can steer the ship. Only ONE of us can be the one to carry the torch and be the light of the new generation. 


When I won this title, I didn’t expect for you to take long to find yourself across from me. Just like you had faith in me, I had faith in you. I know that you will fight with everything you have and push me beyond anything I’ve had to do so far in my wrestling career just so I can still have the right to call myself champion when it’s all said and done. Guess what? I’m ready to do just that. I have prepared my entire life for moments like these. It took far longer than the ignorant dreaming child that I was would have expected, but I stand here at last with something in my hands. I will be more than willing to do whatever is necessary to hold onto this title. There may be moments where things are uncomfortable, immoral and flat out brutal. But, you have to be as cold as ice to keep yourself on top. Natalie understood this better than anyone and even though I forever will hold some degree of resentment for what she did to me last year…


In the end, I understand it. 


I understand that Champions will be called upon to do things that most people cannot and will not do. With all due respect, I think this is why you weren’t able to conquer the Promethean Chamber. You did something that most people thought was impossible by unseating Natalie, but in the end the championship’s weight proved too much for you. You weren’t yourself in the Chamber and everyone sniffed it out. You weren’t prepared for the brutality that was required. Inadequacy is a rare fit for you, but on that night you were indeed inadequate. 


But, I’m here now. 


I understand what’s required. Even though I’ve barely felt the weight of the title, and believe me, it is indeed like Atlas holding an entire planet, I’ve adjusted to it. I’ve accepted that at times I have to scorch the earth or be as frigid as a glacier to survive. I’m the only one equipped to carry this title into this strange, new future that seems to be speeding towards us. You don’t have to burden yourself with this anymore, Dulce. You don’t have to continue your quest to hold onto this title again. You don’t have to continue to put yourself to the hazard and shave years off of your career and life! You have so many opportunities, far more than I will ever have, away from this sport. Men, money, career opportunities, luxury, anything you can possibly want is yours for the taking. LEAVE THIS TO ME! LET ME REALIZE MY DESTINY….


No. 


I shouldn’t say it like that. I shouldn’t ask you to let me do anything anymore. I have to show it to you, don’t I? The only way that you will give up on this quest is if I stop you here and now. Just like I stopped Eris and Natalie before you. Just like I will stop everyone after you until I’m satisfied with the state of the wrestling world. When I have given everything that I possibly can, when my body can take no more and someone finally is able to pry this championship from my fingers..I’ll accept it. But you’re not the one to do it. You’re not ruthless enough. You’re not cold enough. And as good as you are, as GREAT as you are, YOU ARE NO LONGER GOOD ENOUGH TO STOP ME! 


I’ve always been a gamer, so Game Over is an appropriate title for me. You stand in front of OWA’s new Final Boss now and all your training and all your weapons will prove pointless in front of me. I have done nothing but evolve and grow from each of our meetings, getting closer and closer to finally overcoming my greatest nemesis and putting the last few remaining shreds of doubt in my mind to bed and silencing the last of my remaining critics. This isn’t the angry little brat that tried to take the Goddesses title from you. This is not the unsure woman who perhaps in hindsight gave you far too much respect at Final Destination. This is the final evolution, the best Diantha Rosso that you could ever be cursed to face, and now you have to deal with it. And once the battle is over and you have been beaten once and for all, you’ll have no choice but to hit Continue and restart your game. 


I have no ill will towards you, Dulce. My words may be harsh, uncompromising and pointed, but I love you like a sister. You, as far as wrestling goes, mean everything to me and the last thing I would ever want to do is conduct myself in a way that makes you of all people look down on me with less respect. But this is the last level of our game, on perhaps the biggest stage and for me the stakes are just far too high now. I’ve given so much in pursuit of this title that I just can’t afford for it to slip through my grasp just yet. But there is one thing I want you to get, one thing that I hope that you understand when this is all over: 


The place that I am at now and the places I will go from here...none of it would be possible without you and for that I’m eternally grateful.


That doesn’t change what I have to do next. That doesn’t change that I can’t stop doing what I was doing to get to this point. That doesn’t change the fact that now more than ever you’re standing in the way of my progress and this time I finally have all the tools necessary to remove the everlasting obstacle that is Dulce Torres out of my way and out of my professional life for good.

Arata Asakura and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:58 pm by Jonetta Stone
In the way of the hunt, there are no such things as dirty nor fair. Just are there are no such things of such a nature in the wild. It is an inherently unfair practice, we humans who are of superior intellect use our savvy and tools to kill creatures that cannot even begin to understand what we hit them with. What do they know of sharp steel? What do they of gunfire and traps that spring to cripple their legs when they step on them? Those pitiful beasts, must of them don’t even see us coming before they meet their end, for our nourishment, our thrill, and any other motivation we humans have. There’s no shame in it, that is merely nature, no one complains that the wolf unfairly has fangs to rip apart the sheep.

And yet, Ms Harper, my fellow huntress, seeks to convince me she has some sort of absolute interest in fairness. Or at least, she implies it with her lecturing of me, disapproving of the manner in which I defeated Llorona, a well-known knife-wielding psychotic criminal who has never met a rule that she herself respects.

I can understand why she is so insincere in her criticism, she believes me to be ignorant of the way our professions operate. Thus, she lies and pretends, thinking there’s no way I’d know to call her out on it. Yes, despite the fact I am called a poacher and have been an athlete all my life by the ice rink and wrestling ring, people speak of me as if I’m some model who decided to become a wrestler one day. Like I’m some random blonde bimbo. They hear “Ivory Doll” and seemingly don’t grasp why I was given the code name. It all became clear to me ever since people didn’t understand that the Dollhouse wasn’t three dolled up broads with side gigs, but rather three unique personalities that all happened to be dolls on the side. To ignore me as the poacher is to ignore that Roxy was a second-generation superstar and to ignore that DiVa was a singer, it’s the height of foolishness. It’s why fat lards like Nyx are surprised I can lift them on my shoulder and drive them into the mat. It’s why Havoc and Bishop didn’t think my hands could starch them until they felt my blow in person. Everyone can think I’m some ditzy hottie until they’re in a wrestling match with me and then they end up regretting it, because I’m one of the meanest and biggest women on this roster, and I’m surrounded my pipsqueaks that forget that on a daily basis. In the past, I believed in subtlety, I used to prance around masking my size and killer instinct behind a cute laugh and vintage costumes, lulling fools into a false sense of security. Then after reigning for what felt like forever as tag team championships, besting some of the greatest tag teams that have ever done it, it became scary to me how people still literally thought DiVa was an innocent airhead despite the fact she left her mask slip on numerous occasions to show she knew exactly what she was doing and was as cruel as any member of the team. I realized the camouflage was too good, but even as I began to wear an ivory mask and would outright state the “Ivory Doll” code name was about my poaching of ivory,  there are still those who walk around as if it the name is only a nod about ivory towers. Just like there might have been people who think I wouldn’t come back out here to set the record straight tonight, a joke. Predictable, I knew you’d come out here ranting about dainty fingers and getting people to shoot for me, you people just don’t get it. I’m no sweet princess, I’m dour when not inflicting maximum pain, and my dowry would be too high for any man to touch me so that I can have a job or a successful career, My might is my own, and what is the true unfairness is that regardless of how pretty I am, none of it stops me from being a better fighter.

In the first place, “Underhandedness”, “fair”, are merely concepts people created to promote social order by convincing people that there’s such a thing as justice, so we don’t all go around trying to screw each other over all the time. Basically, part of the social contract. I signed no such thing with OWA! I don’t care about the social contract in that locker room, and I don’t give a damn about the fans sitting at home. You all hate me, and the feeling is mutual, So why would I play the good girl? Why would I care about “clean” wins? All I need is to crush my adversaries, brutalize them, and tell every single doubter to check the statistics. Another double meaning, check my wins, and check the number of people I have vanquished on my way to the top where they no longer have names but are just number. Ms Harper, you don’t need to be just another number. Naturally, I didn’t expect to talk some sense into you, that never happens in wrestling. People only ever begin to understand each other after meeting each other in that ring, after mettle is tested and we show who we truly are. Game Over is your last chance, for when the game ends so too does the time for play. You will never put your hands on me and think you’ll get away with it again, I can assure you that. I heard Diantha, she’s shaking in her boots because this is the first time she was reminded that I’m still around and I’m gunning for her, you should take notes from her instead of Grace and the other nobodies that you decided to mention last time.

Have I ever worked a hard day in my life…….forget the hunting and forget all my amateur wrestling and hockey trophies…...let us ONLY focus on OWA, do you realize how insane of a question that is? You’re asking a woman who was in the Promethean Chamber if she has ever worked hard in her life. You, a woman who I graciously gave a freebie shot at my cup, are asking a woman who had to fight through TWO Athena Cup Tournaments to get it what I know of hard work. All the ladder matches, all the battles against grown men, and being damn near the most consistent member of the damn Odyssey roster, and I’m still approached like I’m some lazy roster member. Calling the current women’s world champion a harder worker is one thing, which I don’t agree with mind you, but when you start listing off people that have only been here for a cup of coffee??? Rebecca????? Niki?????? Devi Krysis?????? And of course, the Goddess Champion, everyone’s favourite hot new piece of ass in the industry. I can’t tell if OWA’s recent lack of putting me in matches has caused a memory lapse, or if you’re just too new to know what you’re talking about, but I have put more miles and wrestled more matches in OWA than all of those women combined! You damn upstarts really do know how to get on my nerves, you even mentioned that damn Banshee, I beat her twice, including in her debut, but you’re going to say I fear your little sisterhood of travelling weaklings? I don’t care how many young brainless women OWA give a contract too, none of you will ever outpace me, and you’ll sure as hell never stop me from obtaining what I have worked for since day one on Odyssey. I’ve seen it all on this brand, the falling legends that just didn’t have it anymore, the women OWA wished and wished would finally put the work in but never would, and all you new girls in town they wish to market as the next big thing only to flop, but I have remained and stood strong, just as this cup will remain strongly and upright at my side! Hun, you've certainly been smoking too much Mary Jane, but soon you'll be going out just like any Gwen in a Spiderman movie with that name in it. See you on Sunday.

Arata Asakura has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Oliver Harpe
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:53 pm by Oliver Harpe
GAME OVER I: NOW VS LATER

I’ve had a hell of a ride so far since I first stepped into the Kingdom brand. I’ve been here for a few months and apparently I’m ready for a Spartan title match. Whoopie. You see, a lot of the people in this match are probably really excited to compete in the biggest match of their lifetimes, but honestly, I’m just viewing this as another bout. Sure, I’d ideally like to win this title so I can pawn it off to someplace in Vegas, but what’s the point? If you want to be the king of the mountain, you gotta have the same outlook in every match. I’m not saying I don’t care, the money as champ would be nice, but I don’t have any beef against this Arata Asakara guy. I do think he’s an idiot for getting involved in this ridiculous civil war going on, but he’s been the top guy of this division. To me, beating him and being the guy on top is more important to me than lugging some gold around my waist. I’m here for the credit and money and nothing else. That big plate of gold isn’t gonna pay my bills and it sure as hell ain’t gonna feed me. I’m not the traditional type for sure, but the fact some dudes value their legacies based on how many titles they’ve held should tell you everything. I don’t want to be one of those goobers at all. Imagine me, a dude who didn’t need any titles in prison, wanting to talk about how happy I am to get this opportunity and how I’m gonna do my best. That’s just goofy to me and I’ll never understand that mindset. These dudes look like hard workers for sure, and I respect how much they’ve learned in the ring, but their attitudes have got to change. The odds are surely stacked against me winning this but hey, that’s where I thrive the most. For the past two episodes of Kingdom, I’ve made it through a triple threat and facing a big ass behemoth who swore he was gonna murder me. If that isn’t impressive, I dunno what is. And you see, what got me the title match isn’t my desire to become a champion, it’s my passion for doing what I like most: Getting paid to beat up a bunch of dudes in front of millions of people every two weeks. I love fighting, it’s a hell of a rush. Sure, it got me in prison for a long time, but now I’m finding a legal way of scrambling with some tough ass dudes. However, I’m looking at this match now and seeing that I’ve already fought some of these guys before and I’m liking my chances. 

I’m a bit late to the party, I know, but what matters is that I’m here. The guy who has been impressing me the most lately is JD Damon, a guy who definitely loves to talk too much. Don’t get me wrong, this guy wants to fight and win, but he’s gotta put a sock in it. Maybe I’ll give him a few punches to knock him silly or something, I dunno. Now we get to that Ryo guy I faced a few weeks back on Atlantis. I’m still kinda pissed off you won via shenanigans. If you wanted to be a real man you should’ve beaten me by getting a 3-count. Now you see, when I have a gripe against someone, you learn a lesson from me real quick. I’m gonna spend a bit of time coming for your ass because we have some unsettled business. There will be no BS endings this time around and I’ll just enjoy beating the absolute piss out of you for being such a pansy-ass. Last and certainly not least, we got Arata Asakura, a guy who I just talked about a bit ago. He’s one of the main guys from the frontline and while he does impress me with his skill and drive to win, I don’t get him. How are you planning not to lose your title, dude? I’m not straight-up telling you can’t win, but you can’t pay attention to 5 dudes all at once. What if someone gets the pin behind your back or while you’re down and out? This match was built for the craziness that wrestling is, man. I’d be pretty pissed to be put in the position you’re in but hey, I’ll applaud you for actually showing up and putting on a brave face. You’ve gotta be shitting your pants right now, knowing that you might be the guy who’s losing his title. That’s fine because, to be honest, I would be too if I were in your shoes. You’re proclaiming that you know you’re gonna come out of this match with a retention, but I know you’re not 100% about it. I can smell the crap coming from your mouth, literally and figuratively. Here’s where I come in though. You guys are so obsessed with the outcome, but you aren’t thinking about the goddamn process. Everyone’s saying they’re gonna win but how? I know God isn’t gonna throw thunder in the middle of the ring and smite everyone’s opponents. I’m a slick individual and to be honest, I’m just waiting for the moment you all get weak. It’s something I’ve realized in every match I’ve been in, multi-man or not. You gotta take advantage of your opponents' weaknesses, that’s what makes you a damn good fighter. That’s how I’ve won so damn much because I’m not worried about my win-loss record or winning every single gold plate this place can offer; I’m focused on the now. What do I do next so I don’t get my ass beat? Where are we? Who’s laid out? Should I hit my Six Feet Under? Those are the types of questions hitting my head when we’re competing. I’m not fast-forwarding to when I’m a washed-up piece of garbage, accepting all my awards. I don’t give a damn about that; I just care about the fact that people know I’m a good ass competitor. Whether I win or lose at Game Over, everyone here will know the name of Oliver Harpe. Call me for any hits you need because...money talks.
DE'MARION.
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:52 pm by DE'MARION.
The weeks go on, and my patience grows thinner.

Doing a job and not getting paid your proper due in return is the absolute worst offense someone from my line of work can suffer. Anyone cut from my cloth, those coming from the mud, doing dirt, busting their ass and handling the business assigned to you with surgical level accuracy, you know how much of a bitter taste it is when you have nothing to show for your efforts after going through it all. You've completed every task, ticked off every box for the bossman and have surely made them plenty of money along the way, but where is your cut? When you've been fucked out of what was rightfully earned with no sign of reimbursement in sight....it's maddening. It's enough to make someone choke a motherfucker. It has you cagey, blood boiling just wondering what's the hold up for what you are owed. Just how is your payment being spent? When those at the head of the table are feasting with their clique and you're left in the cold not eating, you're going to start looking at other's plates for your portion. And you're going to bloody whoever left you without a place. That's the point where I'm at here on Odyssey. We're quickly closing in one year, one full year since I first came here to the OWA and began work for the brand. One year since I started my campaign of delivering the top fight on the card episode after episode! One year since I chose to turn the locker room on its head and turn Saturday nights from a soap opera to the streets, beating up the prisses in our hallways, upsetting the veterans in countless matches, and building up my unfuckwithable reputation using a pile of cracked skulls from my opponents.


I've spent damn near 365 days in this bitch, have delivered dozens of quality performances for Viola and all the other higher ups who got the book, yet my payment is still pending. Where's my reward? Where's my Goddesses' championship purse? Where is my World Champion's payday? Hell, screw the bonuses, where are my titles, period? I went into this with the promise that Odyssey is the land of opportunity, opportunity void of politics, opportunity meant for those deserving of it. Isn't that the message this brand was built upon? Is it not the propaganda shoveled into the ears of every roster member who goes past the doors and enters the arena? The commentators jack their jaws for hours on end talking about how the cream will rise to the top and that the hardest working people in the pack are the ones who get to lay claim to the accolades around here. It's a sentiment that's shared top-down from the cornballs at that announce desk to the cornballs in the boardroom -- who have been dangling that carrot stick above my head before I even put pen to paper on my contract! 

When I graced this show with my presence on the roster - when I bound myself to this contract with all of the dates, the matches and travel requirements expected from me - I looked at it as any other transaction I’ve done. 

I do what’s asked of me: working matches, winning matches, excelling against my enemies as always, and for all of the blood spilled and broken bones created by request of my business partner, they give me what I’m after. The respect. The status. The goodies that come with being in the inner circle; obtaining the top prize possible. I fulfilled my end of the deal here on Odyssey. I’ve THRIVED on this brand. I went well beyond what was expected of me in fact. The big wigs were HOPING for the best, sure, but realistically I can guarantee that I was brought in as a near spot filler. You know someone who could round out a show here and there and likely fall off before the new year so the management team would never have to worry about entertaining their value. I took my ten, fifteen minutes every week and I made it the highlight of the show. I took my opportunity and seized it, turning each night into the genesis of Llorona for the American audience! I embodied hard work! I went toe to toe with and beaten PLENTY of the girls you all love to put at the head of the pecking order! SO AGAIN I ASK, WHERE IS MY DUE? WHY AM I CLOSING IN ON A YEAR WITHOUT OWA HOLDING UP ITS END AND GIVING ME MY CROWNING? 

I was seeing person after person eating at the table with the elite while I was heading into GameOver weekend with nothing but scraps kicked down my way, so what did I do? Like I said anyone in my position would do - I'm taking a peek at who is eating ahead of me. And who was it that got to be feasting at the front, enjoying MY seat and wasting it? None other than Natalie Cage, the "queen shit" or whatever the fuck, who has been getting rolled out like the greatest gift on God's green earth! 

Let’s look at how her grand comeback has been going: She gets the BIG last minute addition into the Hardcore Havoc elimination chamber, is allowed a good month off after that upon flopping in it, then comes back and strolls into a World Championship match with Diantha Rosso at the biggest Odyssey to date like it's all good! While Natalie is tossed two title shots, one with a big surprise advantage and the other a clear one on one match she didn't even need to argue for, I get put into a triple threat match against a woman I've already beat and a clown that didn't even want to be in the match. A number one contender's match with two hangers-on and that I could lose through no fault of my own, which is exactly what happened! I get iced out of the title picture because I can't babysit suicide watch Saxon, and that was it for me. Keep in mind, that triple threat was about as close to an apology as I was able to receive after losing the Athena's Cup final off a BULLSHIT finish thanks to Jonetta finding an easy way out with a chair...THAT was Viola being "throwing me a bone."

You can debate all you want about Natalie's track record and throw around her rematch clause, but the fact is she left her post for a good six months. She didn't need to be given anything, she forfeited the chance the minute she was unable to turn up and maintain her place in the brand. Being added to the Chamber unannounced was her "gimme", her versus Diantha was just an unwarranted second chance, the kind of break I've NEVER been afforded in all of my stay. She gets advantages, I get handicaps. She gets a match with Diantha, and I can’t even get a look at the girl despite me beating her to the point she couldn’t bear to stand. EVERYONE wants to see us lock up again, the whole goddamn world is probably speculating on how Diantha would fare if I beat that ass again and she can’t shank me to get out of the Snitch Treatment this time. I could have BEEN World Champion by now if we switched places at Odyssey 50, Natalie. Heck, if nobody saw me coming or had a chance to prepare in the same vein as the cards you were dealt at Hardcore Havoc, then I would have swept that match and got the title then and there. Let me run up into a situation out of nowhere -- ain’t nobody but me walking out of it. I wouldn’t have BRICKED either of those shots like you did. And I wouldn’t need legions of hypebeasts blowing smoke to get me what we can all expect is the third shot you’ll have down the pipeline.

The way I see it, all of the clout, the fanfare, the “payoff” for Natalie’s tenure in recent weeks, those have been wrongfully handed to her. That all should be going to me. I took over her lane, anyway. Throughout season two, Natalie might have been the girl running things on Odyssey as champion, she definitely had that main event scene and name in the marquee on LOCK, but by the end of it she wasn’t a factor. She wasn’t even ON Odyssey. There’s no denying she was the HBIC in 2019, but what does that mean now? She surrendered that title as soon as we entered the new year. I’m not even talking about her losing the World Championship, I’m talking about when she straight up vanished from the scene after doing so. She was ousted from her own yard, didn’t check it, and instead left the landscape to carry on without her, slowly erasing her influence. You can’t overlook a land and rule it with an iron fist when you’re laying with your feet up in a whole other country! Point blank: you made the mistake of leaving the niche you carved out completely unprotected. Then I stepped up. 

Who could take the world by storm after the great brute Natalie Cage retired to her couch besides the lady that many pundits have likened to being your successor. Who was seen as the other half to your Odyssey dream match when you kicked off the Chamber. Someone who knows how to throw down like you do. Who isn’t scared to hurt, who has no hesitation to kill, and possesses no fear of danger. Who RELISHES in that moment of being in a fight. Who LIVES to experience a flurry of fists flying, to go through the adrenaline rush of fighting against a tough opponent and getting to throw out everything but the kitchen sink! People have gotten to know me over these past couple of months, and even if they’re too blind to celebrate the full extent of my capabilities, they at least know that I’m a brawler. A mauler. A physical dissector. A low down, filthy, cold, twisted, uncaring, brutal MONSTER of a human being. Sound familiar? I’m everything you’ve made yourself out to be. Only I’m more real. My brothers went through actual war in our city….they weren’t playing GI Joe and making threats against toddlers like yours. I run with killers, I was raised to be one myself…...I didn’t hang out with some hipster cult that invested more in goofy wolf attire and spooky lighting to LOOK menacing in place of actually racking up a body count. I also sonned Dulce Torres in a way you WISH you could have on that fateful night when your facade, the entire empire you built, came crashing down. First couple of seconds I was staring across the ring from her - carrying the same, though much more valid, confidence as you in how it would turn out - and ten minutes later she was broken down in that ring staring at the sky. In your absence I’ve been showing out and giving Odyssey a NEW person to fear. When the order is upset and a piece falls out of the food chain, there’s a shift in who is the apex predator. In all the rush to figure out who had next, I took the ball and ran with it in a far grander style than you could. Matter of fact I won’t even say that I filled the shoes you left behind, I outgrew those long before I entered what was once your house. No, I threw that garbage out and laid out my own pair: the tattered, bloodied boots that you’re too meek to even dream of picking up.

Odyssey is MY territory. I’m the head bitch here, and tribute WILL be served to me from every person allowed to reside in my space. I’ve learned enough from my father to know that once you’ve got a stronghold on an area, you do whatever it takes to keep it. You SQUASH any opposition that shows an INKLING of potential, and if anyone is dumb enough to raise their hand and make it known they’re leading the disruption...you step down from your throne and you take care of ‘em personally. It’s clear you intend to move back in and take over what I’ve going on here as if nothing happened; regentrify the land that was practically laid out for me on a silver platter…...so now I’m going to be in your face this Sunday to give you the backhand that will put you in line and humble you with the rest. It’s time for you to face the facts, Nat. This brand isn’t yours anymore. You’re not a don, you’re a civilian. Civilians don’t get special treatment like the gifts you’ve mistakenly been receiving. Civilians don’t overstep their nonexistent power. They get with the program, or they get taken out of it. You claim you’re fine with potentially losing to me, well this isn’t going to be a regular loss. I don’t want you to walk away from this feeling like you can dust yourself off and try again. I want to crush your spirit. I want to leave you mentally as big a wreck as I’m going to leave you physically. I can’t stand the idea of you being perceived as NEAR my level, I don’t want your name even being in the same breath as mine after this. I want to establish the distance between us, the fucking galaxies that separate us in who is the better woman. I’m going to lap you so blatantly in that ring that the idea of you EVER getting picked over me is a joke….even to you….and even to your brain dead girlfriend. 

I have the eyeballs of the whole world at my disposal this weekend and I’m going to use every last BIT of that attention to make my message loud enough for everyone to get it:

I took your place here.
I surpassed your place here.
And at GameOver I will DESTROY your place so there’s no hope of you having a “return to form.”

I will get what I am owed. The utmost respect from the wrestling industry, including management. The undisputed title of the baddest woman on Odyssey. The ONE ON ONE World Championship match I should have had GUARANTEED to be lined up since season three began. Most of all, the UNIVERSAL agreement that Odyssey is my turf! I swear to you, I will get all of that and MORE this fall, and me curb stomping washed up predecessor Natalie will represent me taking the right step in that direction! 

There’s only room for one of us, and I’ve already grown tired of going without. You’ve had your fill at the table. Starting with this weekend you will learn what it’s like to starve. And unlike me I doubt you have the strength to hold out without perishing.

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:46 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


Thunderbastard 2: We're Gonna Need a Bigger Dome


Nate is sitting in a large, leather chair. Behind him, a fire rages. He is wearing a velvet robe and enjoying a tall glass of ice water.

 
Ahem. The following is a poem that I have written with all of my friends in mind. The men who will be the object of my cruelty this Sunday. But do not fear, gentlemen, for my intent is to make you understand the need for suffering. To appreciate that in this world, there is always peace at the end of pain. The longer you deny pain its victory over you, the longer the suffering. This game of he said, she said has gone on long enough. This little ditty I have composed should clear the air and make things gel in a cohesive manner. For what I have written will provide insight, clarity and reassurance. The process is at hand, and none of you will be ready to welcome it in until you have heard what I have to say today.
 
This is “Fuck You: A Poem in Many Stanzas, by Nathaniel Cage”
 
With one swift movement, Nate produces a fine-looking book from within his robe, opening it perfectly on just the right page.
 
Fuck you, Nas.
 
Fuck your whiny, entitled, petulant spats that have made OWA such a chore to sit through in recent years. Your insistence upon being the best grows just about as tiresome as the bags under your eyes look. You bring nothing to the table now except spite. Your misplaced, aimless anger is like that of a toddler who didn’t get what he wanted for his birthday. Fuck your inability to grasp the simple concept of focus, claiming that I need to lay out a narrative of beating you when you are more concerned with calling out people who are not entering the Thunderdome – trademark. Fuck your frustration with how quickly this industry has passed you by. It is true, your peak was recent, but next to every peak is a valley. You are currently free falling down that valley at terminal velocity, hitting the bottom is coming this weekend. There is no lower a bottom than losing a match to Nathan Fiora for a world title opportunity. Fuck your inflated ego and the belief that your talent hasn’t eroded like an acid attack victim’s face. If you want to hurt me outside the confines of our workplace, feel free. Although all the times I have seen you at an OWA show, you have said nothing and done nothing. Fuck your cowardice and your boasts. Fuck your family and their confidence in a young man who is somehow going through a midlife crisis. Fuck your wife and her baseball bat – which is now mine – fuck any spawn that is brought on from your seed and unleashed into the world. Fuck your terrible tattoos and outdated fashion sense. Fuck your ever-changing hairstyles – seriously, either be Wolverine, a 90s metalcore drummer or Charles Manson, nobody needs to see the weird stages of transformation in between. Fuck your legacy and the horse it rode in on. Fuck your blindness to the fact you have done nothing but boost up your pals and bet on losing horses in a desperate bid to seek out your successor.
 
Fuck you, Jesus. Also, fuck Nathan Fiora.
 
Fuck your depressing career and the fact you are too cheap to just see a therapist. No, you could not beat Nas in his prime. Fuck the fact that you thought I was referencing your previous place of work. Nothing that comes from there is “prime”. Nas hit his prime in mid-2018. Unless you scored a victory over him then and I missed it, I would say you are shit out of luck in that department. Fuck your musical endeavours. If I had a child who was born deaf and was offered a cure, I would turn it down just so they could avoid the chance of listening to anything you have ever recorded. Fuck your aversion to hate and violence. Being a pussy is not what this business was built on, but you missed that meeting while you were busy trying to retrieve your balls from your purse. Fuck your mental impairment when it comes to theology. Heaven and Hell. Good and evil. God and Satan. Neither can exist without the other. In wiping me out completely, your own existence would be redundant. That is why I have to put you in your place and remind everyone what actual power looks like. Fuck your church. Greater men than you have attempted to lead and were failures. If you were granted an audience with the Pope, he would break every vow he has taken just to kick the shit out of you. Fuck your embarrassing track record and involvement in despicable moments. The moment you outed yourself as a simp to the world was the moment any respect I had for you as a man went down the shitter. Simps are the only evil in this world worse than serial killers and necrophiles. Simps will be the harbingers of the Apocalypse if they are not kept in check by those with the will. I was put here to destroy the simps. To put my foot on their necks and watch the colour leave their faces. Although if I had a vagina, a man like you would probably thank me for such a pleasure and whip out your wallet to tip my OnlyFans. Disgraceful. Shameful. Fuck your TV Title reign that almost killed the lineage of that title, to the point where Finnegan Wakefield has had to put himself in a handicap match against your altar boys to restore its prestige. Fuck your flat-out creepy behaviour and overall demeanour. I know not if incels have a an organised group, but I have to imagine that you would be their idol. A man whose obsession with chasing the warm embrace of the coochie has brought him to his final resting place. Fuck Honduras, too. That has nothing to do with the poem, I just do not care for their ways.
 
Fuck Darkane.
 
Fuck how amped up you get over a flippant insult. If you don’t want to be compared to Kurt Cobain in a wrestling promo, then don’t dress like Kurt Cobain or don’t fucking wrestle. Fuck your psychotic ramblings and your whole “weaponised Charles Bukowski” shtick that you have cultivated. You are not intimidating, you are a sophomoric school science project’s interpretation of a scary man. You spend your days skulking around drab, odious places, talking and talking and talking in the hopes that someone out there cares. All I care about is how big of a toothpick I am going to need to get your flesh out of my incisors. Fuck Phantom Troupe and your mission statement. Lord knows I have gone on for long enough about them. You and your best friends in the whole wide world cannot help you when you are surrounded by steel and thunder. Fuck your stereotypes. I shall present myself how I see fit. Just because I am the Devil, I do not have to be surrounded by fire and brimstone, wielding a pitchfork while I torture sinners. Sometimes, all I want to do is tell people just how worthless they are. Break them down to their core components so I know exactly what I am dealing with. I did not have to do much of that with you, Darkane. In fact, all I had to do was make one fleeting comparison to a dead rockstar and it was enough to drive you up the wall. Your fuse is short. Men with short fuses do not last in environments like Thunderdome – trademark. No, what happens to you is you get mad, you get enraged, you do silly, silly things to take my head off. Then all I do is step to one side and let you run full-pelt into electrified steel and watch you fry. I will not feel bad about doing it, either. Fuck your skin, it will look much better crispy. Barbequed Darkane, all ready to be served up at the OWA cookout. I plan on serving you up with a classic potato salad – with no seasoning, of course, as is the only correct way to prepare such a dish. Maybe I will use your shovel to serve up the various cuts of meat that were once your body. That reminds me, fuck your shovel.
 
Fuck you, Jacob Senn.
 
Well, this is awkward, you do not have the common courtesy to respond to my words. I am a little hurt, but I am sure I can soldier through it…shit, lost my place in the book…
 
Nate flicks through the pages.
 
Ah yes, here we are. Fuck your weird hair that is somehow both dry but looks greasy at the same time. Fuck your oddly shaped neck that makes you look like a hairy thumb dressed like a knock-off Power Ranger. Fuck your latex gloves that I am confident are a sex thing. Fuck your forgettable run as the top guy on Olympus that almost killed my interest in the sport of professional wrestling. Fuck your inability to know when it is the right time to stay gone. Fuck your stupidity as an in-ring competitor. If I was able to beat you with simple chicanery in our first match, then imagine what I will do to you with the full use of Thunderdome – trademark – at my disposal. You will be begging to be let out the moment it sinks in just how much of a wally you have been. Fuck you, Jacob Senn, you are nothing more than a wasteman who barely qualifies as a blip on the radar.
 
Fuck you, Keelan Callihan.
 
Fuck your weasel face that looks like you sniff cat piss in your free time. If your face were any more punchable, it would have its own prime spot in Gleason’s Gym. I wholeheartedly hate the whole of your face. Fuck your weird obsession with having great matches and subsequently subjecting us to boring chain wrestling for an eternity. Having a 45-minute exchange of moves does not a classic match make, young squire. Fuck your match with Finnegan Wakefield at Final Destination that lasted longer than my retirement speech. The only think that match surpassed was my expectations in just how much of a vanilla midget you were capable of being. The last time you impressed in a ring was, Carlos Rosso was taking his baby steps. Fuck your status as a founder of OWA. It matters not if you helped build the house I now live in. If a crazy hobo came up to me and claimed he built my penthouse suite, I would not let him come in and help himself the cake and coffee. I would tell that disgusting parasite to get off my property before I pulled out the blicky and shot him in the face. You are right about one thing though: I do rifle through your promos and wait until you bring up my name. I refuse to listen to you talk for any longer than I have to. I do not give a fuck about who is staining whose underwear with skid marks, my underwear is clean because I use Calgon – trademark. Fuck the work you have put in to make it to this point, it is not going to pay off. All you are doing right now is picking a fine plot to be buried in, good sir. But as I have already said, that is all a part of the process. I am going to make your transition even easier if you just believe in what I have to offer. Fuck Zaibatsu too. I have seen snuff films with more entertainment value than whatever that faction is supposed to be.
 
Fuck Derelict.
 
This one stings, as I quite like you, regardless, I must persevere. Fuck your odour, your stench, the lack of any notable contributions to society that you have made. Your presence in this world is one of a man who people go out of their way to avoid. You are not going to entrance me with your philosophical musings on life and death. Fuck your musings. Public libraries need to stop letting you people in so they can crack open some Nietzsche and fill their minds with nonsense. You stopped living in reality a long time ago. You have slipped into a world of oil drums and shacks. A world where spare change is valued more than the almighty dollar. Fuck your panhandling, bindle-carrying, faecal matter-infested beard self. Once you have been relieved of the Omega Heavyweight Championship, I am going to burn that belt and have a new one made. Just the thought of you taking it to all the places you go makes me sick. Fuck your boiler suit that hasn’t been washed since Desert Storm and fuck the crack dealers you shake down for bus fare. When I am through laying the rest of Thunderdome – trademark – to rest, it will just be me and you. Two great titans with nothing but their wits and their might to guide them. But you lack the drive to go as far as I can, to truly feel death coming for you. Wow, what a rush, I cannot wait for you to see it.
 
Nate shuts the book and leans forward in his chair.
 
And so concludes my little piece of poetry. I know it was not subtle or tactful, but since when was wrestling either of those things? Sometimes, you just have to really give people a blunt “fuck you” to get through to them. Eventually, you will all realise the beautiful simplicity of what I do. Until then, maybe it would be in your best interests to stand aside before I rip your throats out and feed them to you.
 
Ta-ta!
 
Fuck Michael Bishop.

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:46 pm by Jeff X
Out Of The Comfort Zone
Parts Unknown
September 9, 2011

The scene opens up to the outside of an old stone house that looks like it was built in the 1800s.  There’s a light on and some noise coming from inside, but every other building in the area remains eerily silent, as if they’ve all been abandoned.  Just outside, resting by the road in front of the building, is none other than OWA’s own, Jeff X, perched atop his red 1998 Harley Davidson Sportster.  He’s dressed in a pair of old blue jeans and a black button down that’s had the sleeves ripped completely off of it to reveal the inked arms of ‘The Toughest Man in OWA’.  As always, his camouflage Realtree hat sits snugly on his head.  His right hand rests over the throttle, holding a lit cigarette that shines in the darkness, and his left hand holds his cell phone pressed tightly up to his ear.


“Yeah...I’m fine babe.  Just wanted to make sure you got out of town alright.”


“Yeah.  Your mom and I made it out just like you requested.  We haven’t seen nor heard from anyone since we left.  Where are you?”

The sound of Jeff’s girlfriend, Presley Dawn, echoes through the other end of the line.  Jeff sighs and looks around him for a moment before responding.


“I really can’t say right now.  Probably somewhere that I absolutely shouldn’t be.”


“Then what the HELL are you doing there?!”


“I just...I had to come get some advice from...an old...friend...I guess you could say.”

“Just...just be careful ok?”


“I will.”


“Promise?”

“I promise.”

“When am I going to see you again?”

“I’ll be in New York by the time Uprising: New York starts.  C’mon now...you know I’m not going to miss your title defense.”


“You fuckin’ better not…(sigh)...I miss you Jeff.”


“I know...I miss you too.  This will all be over soon, I promise.”


“I know it will.  Just...keep your cool and...I don’t know where you are or what you’re up to, but PLEASE don’t do anything stupid.”

“You know me.”


“That’s the fucking problem.”


Jeff chuckles a bit, despite the seriousness of the situation.


“I have to go babe.  But I’ll see you in New York...just a few more days.”


“Good...you do realize that if you’re not here for Uprising, then I’m going to use this gun you gave me on you, right?”


Jeff smiles.


“Understood.  I’ll talk to you soon Pres.”

“Ok babe..be careful.”

“Hm.”

Jeff hangs up the phone and slides it into his pocket.  He brings his cigarette up to his lips and takes a long drag from it as he stares at the door to the house, as if waiting on something...or someone.

“Patience...they say that patience is a virtue...that good things come to those who wait...but I’m getting awfully fucking tired of waiting.  I’m tired of being patient.  I’m tired of standing in line and paying my dues and letting everyone else have their moment in the sun.  I’m tired of seeing others rewarded for seemingly just existing, while I toil away in the background, keeping this company alive and pushing it into the future with my own blood and sweat.  I’ve put more work into this place than anyone has and in return I only receive constant reassurance that I am indeed the future of OWA.  Well guess fucking what...I am SICK of being the future of this company.  I’m tired of hearing empty promises of what’s to come tomorrow.  I’m more interested in TODAY.  I am more than ready to be the present...to be the NOW...to be the reigning OWA World Champion.  And that’s not blowing smoke to hype myself up...that’s just a cold, hard fact.  I mean...face it...take whatever quality it is that you’d expect from a champion or that you’d want them to have….and I literally possess it.  You want the look?  I’m like the physical polar fucking opposite of Bull Connors.  You want the following?  Just listen to any arena in the world whenever ‘Kick It In The Sticks’ hits the speakers and you’d have a hard fucking time trying to hear yourself think.  You want technical prowess?  There’s been two Final Destinations in history and I’ve had the best damn match in each one of them!  You want accolades?  I have them in abundance...I’m the inaugural Keys to Kingdom winner and the longest reigning Spartans Champion in history.  I INVENTED winning Final Destination matches and I’m one of only TWO people to win the Clash of the Titans match!  You want a story...well have I fucking got one for you.  I’ve lost it all before only to have fought my way back, overcoming things that even I didn’t think that I could.  I’ve resurrected a career once thought lost.  I’ve been humbled and broken more than once...and each and every time I’ve picked myself up and pressed on, building a redemption arc that would bring a tear to even Michael Bishop’s eye.  But the fact is...I am TIRED of building that arc..I am tired of the foreplay and I am ready for the fucking payoff.  I’ve put in my time.  I’ve served my years.  I’ve paid my dues and now I am coming to fucking collect what's fucking mine.  Let's face it...I am thirty eight years old and I’m not getting any younger.  There’s no tomorrow for me at this point.  There’s no future.  There is only the now.  The days of Jeff X waiting patiently in line as others cut straight to the front are finished.  There is not another due to be paid..not another chance to be wasted and only one page left to be written in my redemption story...the story that also tells the death of Moongoose McQueen.”


Jeff brings the cigarette to his lips and hits it.  He breathes a heavy cloud of smoke into the night air, all while still never taking his eyes from the door to the house.

“Moongoose...you can spin your narrative any which way you want.  Try and shift blame from your actions to others...whatever...it’s not like it matters.  I don’t have you on trial here, so I really don’t care to hear your testimony.  I believe what I see with my own two eyes...and what I saw was you crossing a line.  But why wouldn’t you?  After all, you’ve done it before and gotten away with it.  Each championship bout that you’ve had before...whether it was against Scott Oasis or, more recently, Kenny Drake...you had to make things for them as personal as possible because you know that it’s the only way that anybody would care about you to begin with.  You crossed a line with them and were able to walk away from it unscathed...even managed to walk away with the championship once...so why change anything now...why treat me any different?”


Jeff finally takes his gaze off the door to stare straight into the camera.


“Because I AM fucking different Goose.  I am not Kenny Drake or Scott Oasis.  I’m not Finnegan Wakefield or Aria Jaxon.  I’m not like anybody that you’ve ever encountered before.  I am dangerous...more dangerous than you could ever imagine.  You want a war Goose?  That’s fine by me.  I welcome it.  I thrive in it because I was BUILT for war.  I LIVE for it.  I’ve had to risk my life in the heat of battle before, not knowing if I’d walk out of alive.  You?  You’re completely unaware.  You've never faced stakes like that in your life...oh but you are certainly about to find out.  'War' isn't just an expression Goose...it's a declaration that you're wildly unprepared for.  You think you know what you’re doing because, let's face it, people have threatened you before right...but you’ve faced nothing like what you have before you at Game Over.  I’ve waited my whole life to hold that championship and I’d be willing to do anything to wear it...and that was BEFORE you decided to attack my friends and family.  Now?  Now Goose, I’m fully prepared to spill your blood all over New York.  I’m fully prepared for you to be the one and only casualty of this war.  I know no limits at this point Goose...there is no place I won’t go to get what I want.  You’re right about one thing though...it’s not just about the title anymore...it’s about you...it’s about making sure that your crusade for attention doesn’t bring anyone else’s loved ones into the crosshairs of this industry.  I will do what I must to make sure that the days of you terrorizing those who are innocent in all of this are OVER.  And no Goose...I’m not worried about what you will do to get your title back WHEN I win...truthfully, it doesn’t matter what you WOULD do...because you won’t be able to do a fucking thing but die.  Dead men don’t seek championships.  And I have no plans on letting you walk out of New York alive.  And the worst part is...nobody’s even going to miss you Goose.  Even your own sister would soon cease to care that you’re gone after she inherits your wealth and is free to spread havoc however she sees fit with an expanded budget on which to do it on.  You’ll just be gone...nobody sad...nobody even caring...it will be like you never existed...nothing more than a bad dream...just a cliffnote on the history of OWA.”

Jeff eyes dart back towards the door.

“Remember what you told Presley, Goose...that night in the mud next to my battered body...yeah...that’s right...I heard you.  You told her not to allow me to come to Game Over...because if I showed up, that she wouldn’t be getting me back.  That’s clever...a real nice attempt to get into the head of a distraught woman to try and work your way out of the situation that you’ve gotten yourself in.  But trust me Goose...I AM coming to Game Over.  I AM coming for you. And Presley will be getting back much more than just her boyfriend.  She’ll be getting the NEW OWA World Champion.  Meanwhile, Shin-SEKAI will be getting back nothing but the corpse of their ‘fearless’ leader...but I'm certainly not going to make any requests for Revy or Maelstrom or The Boys to not let you show up to Game Over...nah...fuck that...I want you there.  I want you there more than anything and I want you there smug and overconfident...just like you are now.  I want you there so that I can see that arrogant look in your eyes change the moment that you realize that you’re in trouble.  I want to see your face when you realize that THIS time, you took it just a little too far.  I want to hear you beg for mercy when you finally understand that, unlike everyone else, MY threats are NOT idle.  I want to hear the crowd fall deathly silent as even my most diehard fans suddenly realize that what they’re witnessing is an actual crime.  THAT’S what I want, Goose.  I want it more than I could ever want any title.  I want to end you.  I want the next edition of Kingdom to be dedicated to the memory of Moongoose McQueen.  I want Revy to be an only child.  I want you to draw your last breath in the center of that ring in New York City.  And I want to be responsible for it.”


Jeff takes one last drag from his smoke before flicking it out into the night.

“But I’m not naive, Goose...in your own unique way...you do pose somewhat of a threat.  Regardless of how cheap your tactics might be...you did find a way to hold the title that everyone else wants to possess...so clearly you must be doing something right.  So I don’t want you to think that I’m going into this with just blind rage and desire behind me Goose.  I’m not that foolish and I don’t plan on making the same mistakes that those who came before me have made in regards to you.  I’ve done my homework.  I’ve studied the film...I know your every move.  I know your strengths and weaknesses, and perhaps most importantly, I know what it’s like to be in the ring with you Goose...and I know what it’s like to beat you one-on-one....something you have never done against me.  But even still...I know I cannot rest simply because I've done this before.  I may feel like I’m ready...and as a matter of fact...I know that I am.  But even still...I’m not going to leave any stone left unturned.  If there is somewhere I can go...someone I can talk to...or something I can learn to give me any kind of advantage towards accomplishing my goals at Game Over...then you best believe that I’m going to do do my due diligence...no matter where that might take me.”

Jeff perks up as the door to the house opens.  Jeff steps off the bike as a man emerges from the doorway.  Jeff glances at the camera one last time.


“Even if it means leaving my comfort zone...there’s absolutely NOTHING I won’t do to end you, Goose.”


We can barely make out the figure now walking towards Jeff, as he’s dressed in a black hoodie and a black balaclava that blends him in with the night.  The man and Jeff eye one another suspiciously.

“Bold of you to come here.”

“Bold of you to walk out here alone.”

The man laughs arrogantly, as he holds out his hand as if Jeff is supposed to give him something.


“He’s expecting you.  Just hand over your weapon and you’re permitted to go inside.”


“Not a chance, big shoots.”

“Then I’m afraid you’ve come all this way for nothing.”


Suddenly a loud, familiar voice comes booming from inside the house.

“WHAT’S TAKING SO LONG?!”


The man looks backwards towards the door, then back to Jeff, almost in a panic.


“Seems your boss doesn’t like to be kept waiting.”

The man begrudgingly steps aside and motions for Jeff to make his way inside.  Jeff smirks as he walks past him and up the steps.  He stops in the doorway and pears into the house as we hear that same familiar voice coming from inside again.


“Strange to see you here.”


“Desperate times.”


Jeff walks inside and the darkly dressed man goes to follow him in, but he notices something on the outside wall next to the door that causes him to stop.  He reaches out and taps on a neon light that we had previously not even seen in the darkness.  The taps from the man cause the light to flicker on and the man walks inside, shutting the door behind him as the camera zooms in on the now bright-shining neon light...the light of the Wolves cross.


[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Arata Asakura and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:22 pm by Gwen Harper
Game Over Promo 2:
Just A Bit Like Me


The camera fades in on a pair of amber brown eyes. They have a glimmer to them, and as the camera pulls back it reveals a smirking Gwen Harper. She gently licks her lips as the camera continues to pull back to show Gwen is deep in the woods. She is dressed in what looks like homemade riot gear. It is stained in different splatters of paint. On her hip is several canisters of paintballs and her gun is slung over her shoulder.


Oh Jonetta, you are a curious one. I find it hard to believe that those well manicured hands have ever held a bow, let alone shot one. You call yourself a hunter? Oh hun, you don't even know the first thing about stalking and tracking your prey. No as you said you poach, flaunt your money, pay some men to drive you across a field where they have placed you an exceptionally rare, or endangered animal, you turn to your left. Or maybe you're right and wave your dainty paw at another man in the jeep who lines up a high power rifle for you. Probably sets and aims for you too. And you just might decide to take off one of your lace gloves to actually pull the trigger yourself. But even this I doubt yanno? And when all is said and done, you walk over to the corpse, you hold up the weapon you never fired, another man holds up the head of the prize from the ground you get your photo op with your new big trophy.


Gwen holds her hand up to her mouth as a smile spreads across her lips and she feigns shock.


Oh dear, that almost sounds like how you won that damn Athena’s Cup in the first place. Less hard work and more cheap means yanno? But that's ok, I get it I really do, you wanted us to sound similar, you needed to try and make it sound like we were similar, that you knew what it was like to be me yanno? Hun, you have no idea what it's like to be me. But I know what people like you are like. I have dealt with the pompous, rich, snivelling shrews of people like you. And I know you are just like them and the moment you get a whiff of a threat, someone ready to stand up to you and not take your utter bullshit anymore, you are gonna turn tail and run. 


It's just Jo, at Game Over, there is nowhere for you to run.


And I get it, you are afraid of losing that Athena’s Cup, the one that took you so long to win. You are going to do anything to keep it in your grasp. You have too, because you clearly would be nothing without it yanno? I kept a medal from my teen years as a reminder to continue to fight, improve, and never settle when I think I have the upper hand. It motivated me, drove me to keep going through the toughest times in my life. Something the Athena’s Cup can do too. But for you it's not motivation. No, it's a life line isn't it? That must be why you clutch it to your chest like you do. Because without that Athena's Cup, what are you? Who is Jonetta Stone? I think I know, she is nothing, and that fear of returning to those floundering months when you couldn't find your way, brings you to your knees. I would be scared too. In your own words, your time on Odyssey has been nothing but the chase for this trophy. You haven't been able to actually win your championship opportunities on your own. In fact Jo, you haven't done much since your Dollhouse friends vacated you. I mean you have clearly won a few matches here or there yanno? But aside from stealing the Athena’s Cup, what more have you put your name under since? Now before you go getting your knickers in a twist, I know, I'm all new and unproved here. But I am proving week in and week out that I am no slouch.


Gwen, who had been leaning against a tree fully stands and starts walking down a worn beaten path. She pulls a facemask down and readies her paintball gun as she begins to stalk through the woods.


It is clear as day to me that you have never been hunted Jonetta. You leave tracks everywhere you go. You want to be seen, be in the open. I get it, you want me to know where you are yanno? You say it's because you don't know how you feel about me yet? Really? I could have sworn you hate everyone. What's so special about me? I think I know, you see in me what you could have been. The young, fresh, strong woman, fighting and earning her way. Getting the praise from her peers, the media, the fans. I get it hun, I really do. These are the things you wished for. What do you have instead? No friends, No respect from your peers, the media hates you, the fans do too. All because you are not woman enough to fight clean and fair. All because you would rather sit in an Ivory Tower built on the Ego you have amassed. And what a fragile ego it is. Unlike my existence, which is prominent and growin’, you are one loss, one mistake away from having the world you need taken away from you. I smell the fear in your words Jonetta. But fear is a powerful motivator. I am not as dumb as you think I am. I know this fight coming my way is in no way an easy or simple win yanno? I know when push comes to shove you will give me your all, fight like the ice cold monster you say you are. But what about me? Do I not have the mettle to test you? Do you think me some greenhorn because I’m new? Honey, I was raised to fight, and this greenhorn, can kick your ass, just you wait. 


Gwen steps under a branch and ducks low, she sees someone crouched behind a tree in the distance. With speed she raises up her gun and aims at the would be target before popping off three quick shots. The hit the person right in the back, Gwens paint choice of color is yellow and the shots leave a streak up the person back. The spin around slamming their gun on the ground looking for the person who shot them but Gwen had already stepped into the underbrush and was gone.


Yanno, I came out here this morning to put my thoughts right in my head. I’m looking at one of the biggest chances of my young career when I step in that ring with you at Game Over. Its alot to take in, I know what holding that Athena’s Cup would mean, what it would allow me to accomplish. You make good points Jo, on the stress it can cause, how lesser women would buckle. But you, you see it as a gift, as a means to elevate yourself to a higher place. You care not for earning anything do you? You see to me, That Athena’s Cup stands for passion, resolve, dignity. The wielder should be someone who Champions respect. But you look at it as a scheme. Wanting to scheme and plot for the perfect time to cash in. And If you do, you are no better than Eris, and you saw what happened to her. If I held that Cup, it would stand as a Warning. That I am Coming, that I am on the hunt, but I don't hunt wounded, of lame prey yanno? I don't look for the easy kill. What fun is there in easy? I could bring prestige to the Athena’s Cup, I could make it more than a cheap ticket to gold. You Jo, you just use it as a prop. But the good news in all of this? Well, come Game Over, you won't be leaning your career on this prop any more. I am going to take away your cheap ticket, kicking you off the train before it ever leaves the station. 


Gwen pauses and ducks into a holly bush. Just then two geared up ballers come into view and walk right past her. She waits just a few second for them to pass and then steps out just behind them. Her feet walk at the same pace as theirs for a few moments but they remain oblivious to her appearance.


Really guys, make this a little harder for me.


Both men stop and slowly turn, realizing they are caught as two round pepper them both on the shoulder and neck.


JoJo, I really need you to be better at all of this than these two bozos here. I need you to fight with everything you have, Because if you don’t you won’t even stand a chance this Sunday. You think Im walking easy, that you have let me have my way with you for weeks now? I think you need to go and rewatch those tapes yanno? I don’t recall you letting me knock your ass out at 49. I mean, you were too busy trying to break my spirit to see it coming for sure. So when you talk about how hard my head is I appreciate that you actually have first hand knowledge of it. When I arrived at 50, making my way through the crowd. I mean, yea I guess you couldn't hear the fans reacting to my arrival. Ok, maybe you did let this one happen, I mean otherwise you were just pretty damn Ignorant to what was happening. You think, you honestly think, that you let these things happen. My dear you did nothing of the sort. But I get it yanno? I get that you have to save some face here. You are the Athena’s Cup Holder after all, it would be a shame for a young upstart like me to actually be better than you. The more I think on it, the more I feel like this must be the entire reason you even stepped down to my level to seek me out. It wasn't to boost your own self worth, you clearly have a rather high view of yourself yanno? No, its the same thing that has been pushing this whole ordeal, fear. You saw me take Alyssa to the brink, you saw me as a threat because I was rising faster than you ever could Jo. While you floundered trying to find who you were after Dollhouse, I showed up, and I had a clear purpose, to be one of the best the OWA has seen. I made statements in my early matches, I made statements against current champions, and I did just enough that you had to worry. 


There is a soft popping sound and Gwen suddenly slides down, a paint ball explodes on the tree beside her right where her head had been. As she slides she snags a root sticking up out of the ground to spin her body. In the trees above her is a player trying to reload their now jammed gun. Gwen comes to a stop and sends a volley of shots that plaster the baller and tree with that yellow paint.


That is what you are hoping for in all this. That I come just close enough to make you look good for putting me down. But you see, even when you think you got me. When you think I have no recourse, no way of fighting back, I find a way. I find a way to turn the disadvantage into my advantage yanno? I take the best you can throw and I pivot, rebalance and regain my composure and then I fire off. I fire off into the holes you leave wide open because you failed to cover your own ass, you failed to take me down and you didn't think far enough ahead to not see me coming right back at you. You think you have this perfect plan to capture me, that I have been led into a false sense of security? You clearly don’t know how to hunt predatory prey Jonetta. You have to make them feel like they have the upperhand yanno? They have to believe, like you do, that they are going to sink their teeth into their prize. But its all just a game of cat and mouse, the ultimate hunter also knows how to play the victim. 


And Oh, how I have played you Jonetta.


Like Charlie Daniels lighting a fiddle on fire, you have stepped everywhere I intended you too. You think I am the weaker prey. You think that I will have nothing left if I lose. Hell hun you think that You have a chance at teaching me a lesson, one that will humble me and make me see how horrid a place Odyssey, and her warriors are. But I already know better yanno? I know that there are vile monsters like The Banshee, I know there are violent, devastating she devils like Niki Khan. I know there are world beaters in our World and Goddess Champions. There are rising stars in the likes of Rebecca Brookes...Good Luck Hun on Atlantis..and There are growing training, doing all they can to be better themselves like Devi Krysis! And you know what makes all of them stand out to me more than you ever did? They each put in the work to get where they want to be. They each have the passion to better themselves or die trying yanno? You, you look for the easiest way out. I wonder, have you ever worked a hard day in your life Jo? I know I know, hockey player, world poacher..please dont ever call yourself a hunter again...But what do you know of hard work hun?


Gwen has come to some of the arenas built in defensive structures. She quickly hops over a fence and makes her way up a small tower. It stands about 15 feet off the ground. She crouches down and looks around. Three players step out of hiding and see what everyone is playing for. A wooden chest in the center of this makeshift location. They form a circle back to back and Gwen shakes her head.


You see Jo, even when you are prepared. You cover all your bases and you set your game plan in motion, there is always room for mistakes. I promise you, I capitalize on any mistakes my opponents make.


Gwen pops up at her location and fires a quick shot. The paint ball explodes on the chest of the first player who dramatically falls to the ground. Gwen has already ducked and slid down the ladder of the tower. She peeks out and takes a second quick shot, this time taking out one guy who has leaned over his fallen friend, the shot hits him square in the side, he too takes a dramatic fall. The third dives behind a half wall unsure where the shots have been coming from.


When it's all said and done, it's coming down to two things Jo. The first, you have played the part of a piss poor hunter yanno? You expect your prey to just walk in front of you for the easy kill. When it all comes down too it your traps have been avoidable, and down right sad. To top it all off, you make too much damn noise with that mouth of yours, everything you seek just hides itself away so you cant find it. And second, I was never the prey, you were and you damn well know it. 


That is why you are running scared.


You see the red dot resting on your chest. And the sniper coming for you has you dead to rights yanno? You were so certain that I was the prey you didn’t cover a single track, or hide that stench of cowardice on you. You fell right into the lap of a true hunter Jonetta Stone.


Gwen silently moves across the field of play sneaking behind the last player. He clearly doesnt know she is there and she calmly walks up to him. He peaks up over the fence in front of him and when he does Gwen fires and shoots him in the back. The man hangs his head in defeat.


Just like for this poor fool here Jo, its Game Over for you this Sunday. You crossed me from the start and when I bared my teeth and called you on your bullshit, out of fear you doubled down and gambled thinking you had the upper hand. You are about to find out you never, and I mean never had the upper hand when it came to pressing your luck with me. See ya Sunday Jo.


Gwen walks to the wooden crate and opens it to reveal her prize. Inside is an official OWA Athena’s Cup Replica. Gwen lets out a little laugh and raises it up in her hands.


Ohhh, now this is a fitting prize for a victory yanno? And just think, in just a few short days, The whole world is going to see Me, Gweneth Harper, holding this high above my head and a beaten and broken Jonetta Stone at my feet.


Gwen raises the replica above her head as the shot zooms in on the cup before fading to black.


OWA Promos - Page 3 Gwen510
Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:10 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 3 Qax5C4u
OWA Promos - Page 3 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Game Over #3: Q&A.


11.09.20  New York, NY

Friday, 4:23 pm.

Welcome Arata,

This is your old friend, Felix Hadid. I spoke to Chelsea and she told me that you are going to New York earlier, so that you can relax a bit before the upcoming title defense. That's why we came up with the idea that if you could find a moment, you could, with the supervision of my program, arrange a Q&A about Game Over. I think it will bring you closer to the fans. Hope you will agree and please give me a quick reply.


Felix Hadid


11.09.20  New York, NY

Friday, 6:40 pm

Welcome on the twitter account of wrestling podcast, 'Rope Break'. As you already know my name is Felix Hadid and I am the host of the show. As I mentioned earlier, I have quite an interesting surprise for you tonight. Within the next 20 minutes you can send your questions about OWA's Game Over on twitter and the current Spartan Champion, Arata Asakura, will record a video with the answers to some of your questions. This recording will be published on both our twitter and official website of the podcast. While asking your questions, please remember to tag us (@RopeBreakWres) and our guest (@Arata_Asakura).

Thank you for your attention and have fun!


11.09.20  New York, NY

Friday, 7:02 pm

*As it was said, Arata, sitting in his hotel room, started to prepare a recording with answers to the questions. Initially, he thought it was an unnecessary waste of time before an important match, but then he decided that it might be a good way to one last time sort out his thoughts before the show. Therefore, the Japanese man set up the camera in right place, sat down on the bed and began looking through the questions asked by a wrestling fans. The first few seconds of the video show that it was all organized quickly, as the man is dressed in much more inelegant clothes than usual, consisting of black tracksuits and a black T-shirt. The OWA Spartan Championship is lying on his bed next to him, while blonde strands of hair fall over his forehead, which he repeatedly brushes back with his hand. After a while he finally finds something that catches his attention.*

We all know that the situation in the Kingdom is pretty crazy and I think there are many different words to describe it. However, what do you think about Jacob Knight's statement, that what is going on in the Kingdom resembles the current state of the world?

I have to admit that it is quite an interesting comparison and I see some sense in it. Of course, if Knight means that Ashes of the Wake is a fucking plague, that has ruined the peace of mind of an entire roster of golden brand and has led to total chaos. Although, I have no idea what's in the head of this man. All I know for a longer time is that he doesn't think logically, so I suppose he was talking some stupid things about the flames of the revolution again, while this whole revolution isn't even a lit match.

Hello, Arata. It's fair to say that your title defense is another part of the OWA's faction's war. So in case something goes wrong, who of your Frontline members would you see as the new Spartan Champion? Ryo or Theodor?

I don't understand why people keep asking me the same question, even if in a slightly different way. What do you mean by 'if something goes wrong'? The thing is, I don't plan to lose my title, so I don't even have to think about it. Therefore, I may answer this question from the other side. Which of them do I see as the new Spartan Champion? Both Ryo and Theo have a chance, because their hard work and motivation make them more and more noticed not only in the company, but also in the entire industry. However, we can talk about them holding the belt in the distant future, because at the moment it is definitely too early for them to take over responsibility for the Spartan division. Being a champion is not fun, we are not on the playground, so they have to grow up first. First, they have to gain some independence. Only then can they think about a leadership role. For now, Ryo can take care of his cooking program, love of good alcohol and, above all, training. As for Theo, it would be good for him to sign up for an English course. Unless he's going to be Banch's bitch his whole life. His choice. Either way, these boys have a lot to work on, so the titles should be left to those who are prepared to do so.

Welcome, champ. After the match was announced, there was a lot of tension between you and J.D. Damon. Over the past few days, both he and you had a lot to say, so I'm curious what you think about the new statement Damon has shared? Is he right saying that you are just the new "OWA's flavor of the month"? Or maybe he got upset when you called him useless?

J.D. Damon. I have the impression that I will probably never get rid of this name. I don't know why, but this guy suddenly started barking quite a lot and I wonder if it's a matter of Kenny Drake's return or he's just gone crazy. Although looking at his statements, I begin to think that it is the second one. I'm not going to hide that I had a great time watching his video. Many of you may think I got upset, but honestly I have to admit that it made me laugh. Starting with his claims that he would leave the ring with Spartan Title, and ending with his pathetic lack of knowledge of my achievements. However, let's get into the details. I know, I said that he  is useless, but is that far from the truth? No, since he came to the Kingdom, he shows up for a while and disappears again like a coward, just because he can't deal with the fact that he is not that good anymore. So his wrestling career makes even a sense? No, because we all know that he has problems with most of the roster between ropes. And this is your future Spartan Champion? The guy who not only gets his ass beaten one by one, but who should have retired long ago after Maverick buried him under the ground? A regrettable vision and definitely disastrous for the entire company. However, I am not going to allow this doom, because I saw with my own eyes what happens when the belt is in the hands of the wrong person. Therefore, J.D. respect it or not, but this 'Flavor of the Month', which has been one of the main topics of conversation for the past few months in OWA, will keep the Spartan division under his control.

Besides, as I have already mentioned. I know people here don't care about other titles, but that shouldn't restrict you from considering me as your main threat. Here or elsewhere, in the end I'm a triple champion and there's a reason why I'm in this position. Therefore, J.D.  could stop being blinded by jealousy and just give me credit where I deserve it. Besides, he could educate himself a bit. It's not that hard to type a few words into Google to find out it's not "Tag Team Belt" but the World Championship. What a moron. Sometimes it feels like my three-year-old daughter is smarter than this bunch of guys combined.

You say your biggest threat in this match is Oliver Harpe. However, Banch Morgan seems to have a different opinion. Any comment on that, Arata?

Yes, I still think Harpe is the most serious opponent, because I know people of his kind. In fact, I am that person myself. Even if we are not like two identical mirror reflections, we both were created by the difficult experiences of our childhood. Of course, the circumstances were different. There are never two identical cases, but the thing is, I know how strong people are those who have risen from the ashes like a phoenix. Therefore, despite my disapproval of the lack of composure and sometimes even his stupidity, I intend to keep labeling him as the most dangerous rival in the game.

As for Banch Morgan, he has been trying to provoke me for several days. Like every human being, he has the right to his opinion, but personally I do not agree that Theo is at my level. He's great and maybe we'll be equal someday, but at the moment he still has a lot to learn. That's why Morgan might say that he will wipe the floor with me, but I am sure that even he knows that this statement is absurd. In this way, he just tries to raise his morales and presents his client as a beast difficult to stop. While in reality, Theo blushes and his eyes glow like a child's staring at candy, as he surreptitiously looks at my title. To sump up. I'm not going to care about the disrespect of a man who doesn't even know the meaning of the word 'respect', and I feel sorry for Theo that he has a mentor like that, because being taught arrogance and dishonesty, he won't go too far.

Spartan Title defense is an important event, but a lot more significant changes can also take place at Game Over. As was established, Havoc was given the chance to become General Manager of the Kingdom. Does this vision terrify you? After all, then Ashes of the Wake will be able to do what they want and definitely hinder your reign as a champion. Besides, are you considering that Havoc will try at all cost to put the Spartan Championship on Knight's shoulder?

Head Karen in Charge. That's what we missed in all the chaos in the Kingdom. Can anyone tell me if it is so difficult to find a competent General Manager? Coming back, of course I am aware that Havoc and his group will do their best not only to destroy me as a Spartan Champion, but to transfer that title to Knight. Everyone realizes that this is probably his only chance to get even close to any gold, because he is unable to do it himself. I don't even feel like saying the same thing again and again and again. Jacob Knight is just too weak to be one of the company's faces, and even his bunch of idiots can't help him. All he will get from Game Over is another painful defeat and perhaps the hope that Daddy Havoc will help him reach the top. But me? I'm going to quench his hope faster than this fucking fire of revolution at Boilng Point.

You are quite open about your thoughts about the squad of the match since the beginning. However, have you changed your mind about participants like Udy since your last speech?

Time or words haven't changed my perception of people like Udy, Ryo, Knight or J.D. Damon. I still don't think any of them deserve, not only the Spartan Championship, but even the title shot. I'm sorry if that's not the answer you expected, but I'm not going to pretend that I take them overly seriously. Of course, I'm not saying that I completely disregard them, but let's be serious. I'm not someone who should be scared of this bunch of jobbers.


TIME IS OVER! THANK YOU FOR WATCHING!

SCREEN FADES BLACK.

KEKOA has spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 10:19 pm by DarkCircle
{Camera Start: The screen brightens to show us Ryo Sakazaki. The Japanese man stands at the bottom of a well appointed staircase somewhere, wearing a charcoal gray suit with black pinstripes and a black silk dress shirt, his handsome face is set in stone as he looks hard into the camera, eyes as cold and black as chips of obsidian}


“Hello to my opponents for Game Over...namely you two in Arata and JD. I wanted to thank the both of you for actually saying something in all of this time and while you’ve made quite the point, JD, you must forgive me for addressing the elephant in the room first?” 


“And that aforementioned “elephant” would be your ego, Arata-san.”


“I heard what you had to say and I found myself respecting some of it, while other parts of it I found downright insulting. While I do admit to being one of the younger rookies on this promotion’s roster...that does not bar me from being ready for anything and that includes a run with the Spartan championship. I of all people understand that in such a match like this one that there are no friends nor allies, only targets of chance and choice but you sir, you are forgetting that success is most often achieved by those who don't know that failure is inevitable? I understand this better than anyone and it is one aspect of my wrestling style as I take my time, study my opponent, and then tear them down to the best of my ability and then some."


{Ryo runs a hand through his short blonde hair before shaking his head slowly, his eyes still as cold and hard as his tone}


“You think that my being in this match is absurd just because you beat me in my second match here in the OWA? No what is absurd, Arata, is when you said in your little talk with Felix that "motivation is not enough to be successful" is nothing than a huge helping of bullshit because while you sit there and look down upon us for having the motivation, you yourself shove your own motivation right into our faces each and every time you cut a promo...shoving that title into our faces and looking down upon us like we're nothing but dirt beneath your shoes. Yes, you have found comfort and success by your own hand...but you've become soft and you cannot deny it as your successes have made you weak."


{Ryo then jabs the thumb of his right hand at himself, each word said with a powerful and righteous emotion set to it}


"I'd rather be completely exhausted from the hard times which breeds success...than well rested from achieving nothing."


"You see Arata, strength does not come from winning. Your struggles develop your strengths and when you go through hardships and decide not to surrender, that is strength. I know that I haven't deserved this chance at the Spartan title...but I have deserved another chance at *YOU*! And that, my dear "friend", is more than enough motivation for me to go out there and get.SHIT.*DONE*."


“As for your crack about me looking like a clown while honoring the work of my parents? My parents know more about realization of one’s self worth than you ever could, Arata, and I honor my parents and their Okinawan work ethic. Yes, I might play the part of the “pretty rich boy”, but if you’ll recall I’m also the same person who nearly took your head time and again in our last outing...so I when I take that Spartan championship from around *your* waist and put it on my father’s right shoulder, who will be the clown then?”


{Ryo closes his eyes and takes a couple of deep breaths before he opens his eyes again, and when he speaks-the fire is gone from his voice for the moment, but not the determination}


“As for me "bragging" about the length of the match, Arata. That's not stupid in the slightest despite what you believe because it shows that I can not only take you to your limits but past them...and if I can do that with you then I can most certainly do the same against anyone else that I will face in this match or future matches. If you wish ton confuse my *confidence* in myself with *bragging*, then so be it but let the ignorance be upon you and your head in this matter because I have everything to gain and nothing to lose, yet again.”


“Also….”kid”, seriously? You’re only two years older than I am, Arata. But enough about you as I can’t and won’t forget about JD.”


“JD, I have to respect that ferocity that you showed in both of your promos...but I hate to be the one to inform you that the only person walking out of New York City with that title is going to be me and watching that realization flicker across your eyes before your brain goes up in so much fire and smoke like that box of photos will simply be icing on the cake, my man.”


“You see JD, that’s one of the perks that I enjoy the most about this sport...showing people the frailty of their realities because you look at me and you only see what I chose to let you see, that much and no more because to look further past that would mean you have an understanding of what lies beneath this finely toned skin and muscle...a lifetime of dedication in preparation to be in a promotion such as the Omega Wrestling Alliance, busting my ass day in and out for the fans enjoyment because in the end, without their hard earn money...we don’t get *OUR* hard earned money do we?”


“I used to be one of those fans, trading tapes and then DVDs until the creation of the bittorrent. I remember busting my ass training each and every day before I finally got to Stephanie Matsuda’s school where she and the others there turned me into this sexy sonofabitch that you see before you with the most perfect dropkick in the entirety of professional wrestling.”


“You can only BEG to WISH that your dropkick was half as good as mine, and while your wolves might be eternal, JD, your hopes of walking out of NYC with the Spartan championship...now those are are the dregs of a bad hangover that you wish you can keep a grip on because the truth of the matter is that in front of that very fucking crowd, I’m going to tear down one fucking ivory tower after another because it’s my *time*, JD. Your’s has come and gone, time to let the newer wolves through the gates of the keep….old dog.” 


{Ryo then looks thoughtful for a moment before taking a breath and letting out a slightly pained sounding sigh}


“And yes, don’t worry Jacob….I didn’t forget about you and that extremely weak sauce thing that you called a “promo”, my dear shithead, because apparently you put a lot of effort into trying to sound very Marxist when in fact you are nothing more than an equally weak pretender.”


“Oh, and as for mentioning World Wrestling Headquarters...did you forget that your master is their world champion? Or that you were released for choosing to no show your matches there boyo?”


{Ryo shakes his head}


“The point here, you Dollar General knock off attempt at a Walmart Communist, is that the only reason why you’re even in this match is not to launch some foolish crusade that will do nothing more than bore the fans of this great promotion and make all people despite you even more...but to fill a spot because the chances of you walking out with the Spartan title will be just like you walking into Madison Square Garden on the 11th for Pro Wrestling Nova to help you partner;”


{Ryo gets a very dark smile on his face}


“Nonexistent.”


“No, you are so beneath my concern Jacob and it’s not because of some kind of arrogance on my part….no, you sir are not my problem because someone else is coming to the OWA to devour you and your sins soon.”


{The dark smile leaves Ryo’s face as he shakes his head and looks at the camera once more}


“And with that, there is no more to be said. I know that in this match I have but only one shot and that I have to make it count above all others...that much is painfully clear.”


“But yet all of you only see one thing when you look at me-you see a supposedly arrogant kid who you constantly say is not ready to be a champion when in fact it is your own ignorance and arrogance that is blinding you to the real threat that I possess once that match begins.”


{Ryo then turns to face the camera in full as he raises his right hand up once more into view}


OWA Promos - Page 3 OipB3D9



“It’s going to be with this hand, that I wrap my fingers around my prize at Game Over and hoist high above for all to see that there is not a new king of the Spartan Division in the Omega Wrestling Alliance….but a new Dragon claiming a new treasure.” 


{Ryo smiles darkly as he closes his hand tightly}


Cheers.”


{The screen fades to black}

KEKOA has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Theodor Pavel
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 9:50 pm by Theodor Pavel
Opportunities have a funny way of showing up, don’t they? To make his professional wrestling debut in a Outlaw Championship contest with Aria Jaxon, a battle royal to be the top contender to the Openweight Championship, and now a Free for All for the Spartan Championship, it’s pretty clear that the Omega Wrestling Alliance has been pretty good to young Theodor Pavel. With each win under his belt, Theodor has been gaining momentum whether it was against the likes of Ryo Sakazaki, Jacob Knight, Maverick, Arata Asakura, they have been watching the rise of the Hands of Ice. In his wins, he has been dominant, in his losses, he hasn’t gone down without a fight. Still, there’s always a sense of ‘what if’ surrounding him every time he enters the ring. What if he didn’t knock out Kyle in mere seconds? What if he didn’t black out against Aria? What if he threw his morals aside and helped the Ashes of the Wake rather than Asakura? For many on the roster, it isn’t much of a thought, is it?


His mentor, Banch Morgan, finally showed his true colors by backing Theodor in the great war. Many expected the manipulative influence of Morgan to shine through, and they were disappointed by his actions, most likely. The anti-hero fans wanted to see something a little more dynamic from young Theodor. They wanted to see Asakura fall at his hands, thankfully they were in a rather silent minority when it came to the big picture of what OWA fans represent. 


Regardless, a Free For All featuring the likes of the Spartan Champion Arata Asakura, Ryo Sakazaki, Jacob Knight, J.D. Damon, Oliver Harpe, and The Infernal Beast. Most of the men in the match have experience against Theodor aside from Damon and Harpe. They know how hard Theodor can hit, and some know especially how hard the man can kick. The View of the Lights is considered to be one of the most devastating strikes in professional wrestling today. No matter their size, they always fall. 


--House of Paine Academy--
--Culver City, CA--

Standing tall in a corner of the ring, Theodor “The Great” watches across the ring. He has learned so much from his brief experience in the ring, having faced some of the most difficult challenges along the way. Whether they were fourteen seconds, or nearly ninety minutes against the likes of Hyperion and Va’aiga. He has been through so much on his journey in his rookie year. That’s something that Arata Asakura was wrong about. This hasn’t been the easy, handfed journey. He’s already been battle tested, that’s why Asakura came away with a victory at Kingdom, don’t lie to yourself. Anyone else would have been Asakura’s downfall. This was the final test though for Theodor before he can make the claim that he is ready for the bright light of Gameover 2020. 


Standing across from him is a different kind of beast. The man who knows Theodor’s in ring style better than anyone. Want to know why? He trained the bastard, teaching the young lion everything he knows about the business. That’s right, Banch Morgan is back inside of the ring. Considering a strong case of ring rust, Morgan looks to be in phenomenal shape. With all the training he’s been giving Theodor, it’s hard not to be in such shape. Matching Theodor’s 6’5” height, Morgan had 30lbs on the Hands of Ice. 


“Dad, are you sure you want to do this?”


The angelic voice of Alandra Morgan, the daughter of Banch, shines through. She is trying not to laugh while standing next to Veronica. Banch, undeterred by her question, smiles and nods before the two circle the ring. 


“Ten bucks on Theodor.”

“You’re grounded..”


“But Dad!”


Theodor and Banch lock up in the middle of the ring. Theodor immediately goes into a front facelock on his mentor. Morgan drops to a knee, waving his finger a little before sliding his lower body behind Theodor, taking him down with a unique trip. Morgan applies a side triangle choke on Theodor, planting his feet on the mat while glancing at Alandra and Veronica.

“Veronica, dock her ten dollars.”


Theodor gets to a vertical base, driving an elbow down onto the bicep of Morgan before giving him a judo toss to the mat. He applies an arm bar, much to the approval of those around him. Morgan swiftly gets to his feet, grabbing the shoulder of Theodor before switching over into a hammerlock. 


“I taught him everything he knows, darlin’.”


Theodor struggles within the hammerlock before leaning back, throwing his leg up as high as he can, catching Morgan in the face with a reverse axe kick. Morgan stumbles back, holding his nose before Theodor catches him with a spinning heel kick, followed by a kip up.

“Did you teach him that?!”


Morgan lays on the mat, holding his jaw, muttering “Shut up” to Alandra. A lethal striker, Theodor can attest that he has influences in the business outside of his training with Morgan. He learned a lot from the work of Ryo Sakazaki. Another prodigy inside of the ring, Ryo brought a hell of a fight to Theodor a little while back. Although Theodor came away with the win, it was a competitive, respectful battle. The youth and determination of Ryo is complimented by his intelligence in the ring. He was quite a challenge, and he will be again.


Theodor sizes up his mentor, allowing Morgan to get to his feet. Theodor moves in immediately for the kill, swinging for the fences with the View of the Lights, only for Morgan to duck out of the way. Theodor spins around, and is met with a poke in the eye! Looking proud of himself, Morgan winks at Veronica before charging the ropes, returning with a flying forearm, grounding Theodor. The man known as the Modern Day Goliath throws in a high vertical leap assisted elbow drop to the chest of Theodor. He laughs to himself before going for a cover on Theodor, smack talking his daughter and assistant.


“I still got it!”

Morgan slams his hand on the mat, in tune with the chant.

“I still got it!”


He goes to slam his hand on the mat again, but Theodor catches it, applying a headscissors with his legs in an attempt to apply the triangle choke. The dirty trick used by Morgan was a firm reminder that not everybody in professional wrestling plays by the rules. Case and point, Jacob Knight. During the tag team contest featuring Theodor and Asakura against Maverick and Knight, it was Knight who used some extremely low tactics against both men, but it was Theodor who fell for the worst ones. He has a lot to learn about that part of the business. Still, once the dust had settled, it was Jacob Knight who got the view that nobody wants. Knight is a fragment of the machine that is the Ashes of the Wake, but a weaker piece than he realizes. If Theodor can put him down once, he can do so again.

Morgan swiftly kicks Theodor across the back, breaking the choke. He throws Theodor’s legs back, forcing him to roll to his knees, allowing Morgan to deliver a kneeling headlock driver. Theodor’s face bounces off of the mat, and before he knows it, is rolled forward into a seated position as Morgan applies an octopus stretch. Theodor cringes in hold, using all of his might to keep his elbow from being hyperextended. He is finally able to rip his arm away from the clutch Morgan had on him, rolling it over. Morgan uses his experience to apply a crossface on Theodor. It’s not cinched in well, allowing Theodor to push up and out from a referee’s position. 


Theodor is slow to his feet, but Morgan is already there, boasting to his audience about how great he is.

“Just like that, I outwrestled the Hands of Ice! Nobody can touch me, I’m still The Modern Day Golia..”

Mid Sentence, Morgan turned to Theodor, who met shin to chin with the View of the Lights. The snap of the leg fired through as the foot of Theodor caught him directly in the temple. Alandra jumped back in horror as her father has been knocked completely out from that kick. Theodor steps back, ready to continue his battle. That battle, however, is completely done for the Modern Day Goliath. Veronica got into the ring, keeping Theodor away from Morgan. 


Let’s talk about J.D. Damon. Or, let’s not. Considering that Damon hasn’t really said anything one way or another about him the way Asakura and Knight have. They’re some tough guys, and to be in this match, you have to bring something to the table. Clearly, Damon does. What he brings, we don’t know, others might. However, don’t be surprised if Damon meets the same fate that Morgan just met. 


“Egg..”


The smelling salts are put to the nose of Morgan.

“Nog..”


The salts finally kick in.

“Egg nog!”


Sitting up suddenly, eyes wide opened, Morgan drops against the bottom rope.

“Did I win?”

Alandra simply shakes her head. She laughs to herself.

“Are you okay?”


“Did I win?”

“Okay, he’s fine.”

Alandra and Theodor help Morgan to his feet. He’s a little unsteady from the kick. To be hit full blast with that kick without any defense, that will render anybody senseless. Very painful to feel, very humiliating too. 


“So..err..em...ugh..”


Morgan nearly falls over, but manages to lean against the turnbuckles. Veronica keeps him balanced as well as she can. 


“So… Ugh.. damn it. Hell of a kick, but I took it right on the chin and believe me, I felt that one. Theodor, You have to understand something. A lot of these guys, they think they know what’s best for you. Arata Asakura, as smart as he is, questions my motivation in working with you. He thinks this is some get rich quick scheme. A little newsflash, nobody falls into the lap of luxury, it takes getting a couple kicks like that to get where you want to go. I should remind these critics that it wasn’t just an easy task of bringing The Great Theodor Pavel to the United States. I spared no expense to bring him into your world because I truly believe this kid is going to be the biggest deal in the business. It’s not just hype talk, I’m not John Harbaugh, all talk, with no substance. I’ve trained this young man personally because he needed to learn how to do this the right way. Arata Asakura spent years trying to be as good as Theodor is NOW. Jacob Knight on the other hand, wanting to manipulate him in his own way by attempting to drive a wedge between us with a chance to get the Hands of Ice to join the Ashes of the Wake. 


This is where I give you a little reality check. I can teach this guy to be smart in business. I can teach him to be pound for pound the best professional wrestler he can possibly be. I can teach him a lot of things that any other trainer wouldn’t bother to even know, much less teach. There is something that I couldn’t teach him, even if I wanted to. Heart. That’s an unteachable trait. Theodor is an intelligent guy, if he thought I was taking advantage of his talent in the ring to make myself money, he would have walked by now, wouldn’t he? 


He was raised by a very modest family, he traveled the globe to hone his craft in MMA based on his name and talents alone. It wasn’t me that made Theodor Pavel well known in the sport. He did that all himself, I just wanted to see what he could do inside of a wrestling ring, and guess what? He’s been able to hang with the very best of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. That didn’t come by accident. He’s a quick learner, he’s very respectful, and he does genuinely love the business. He won’t be bought and paid for, that’s unfortunately my job.”


Alandra shrugs, listening to her father. She shakes her head, knowing the truth about Morgan. He’s cocky, he’s full of himself, but he’s extremely generous to the future talent in the business. Ask the Saint family. 


“The most important thing these people need to know about Theodor Pavel is that everything he does leads to one simple result, a knock-out or a tap-out. Two ways to go, and neither one of them is pleasant, believe me.”

Aggravated by the ignorant comments made by the opponents in regard to his motives, Morgan has finally covered from the kick, well..For the most part.  Theodor, hearing the tone in Morgan’s voice, decides to give his side of a story that might, or might not be relevant. 


“De când am venit la OWA, atât de mulți oameni s-au îndoit de ceea ce pot face în interiorul acestui inel. Cu fiecare pumn, creez momente, cu fiecare lovitură, creez credincioși. Fac tot ce fac dintr-un singur motiv, și asta e pasiune. Lupt pentru că așa e corect. Îl apăr pe Asakura pentru că Cenușa Priveghiului era greșită. Jacob Knight se înșeală, Maverick se înșeală. Arata Asakura are dreptate!”


Morgan drops to a knee, leaning in the ropes as he listens to Theodor speak his mind. Alandra watches Theodor with confusion but a smile on her face, while Veronica nods, understanding him and believing in his words.

“Intru în cea mai mare provocare din cariera mea. Uită de maratonul împotriva lui Hyperion, uită de Kyle, e vorba de câștigarea primului meu campionat. E vorba de victorie, și una pe care o voi obține de unul singur. În ciuda respectului pentru Arata și Ryo, se vor întâlni cu mine la cel mai bun. Același lucru este valabil și pentru Jacob Knight, același lucru este valabil și pentru J.D. Damon. Oricine îmi traversează calea va trebui să înfrunte Mâinile Gheții!”


Morgan, playing along, nods with intensity. He knows that Theodor has had enough of being criticized for things that he has no control of. Of course he doesn’t speak English, although the Google Translated-Twitter helps the cause. Seriously, why did he get that account? What’s his fixation with Idris Elba?

“Campionatul OWA Spartan este ceva ce mi-aș dori. Mi-ar plăcea să o înving pe Arata, dar dacă pierderea înseamnă că Cenușa Priveghiului nu poate ține campionatul, atunci e ceva ce va trebui să accept. Uneori, Jacob Knight, trebuie să accepți că există o cale corectă și un mod de viață greșit. O să fac ceea ce trebuie, pe cheltuiala ta.”


Morgan pulls himself up, smiling as he thinks about what Theodor just said. 


“What my client just said is that he is going to mop the floor with every single combatant in that match. It doesn’t matter who is in there with him. He will kick the brains out of anybody in his path. If that leg swings, and trust me when I say this. It will be the last thing you see for a very long time.”


“Dad, you were out for like 10 seconds.”

“A long time.. Just like my client said, he will decimate all expectations people have of him. He will stand tall, he will stand proud, and he will stand as your NEW OWA Spartan Champion, by ANY means necessary!”


Theodor smiles, assuming that Morgan quoted him properly. 


“His words..Not mine.”


Morgan begins laughing, slapping Theodor on the shoulder, who laughs as well. Veronica gives off a nervous laugh, knowing most of what Theodor said had nothing to do with what Morgan had claimed. Alandra looks at the three of them, confused by what they’re even going on about. 

There you have it. One kick from Theodor should put an end to someone, or everyone in that match. Banch Morgan dreams about egg nog, and the other two were there as well. They’re ready for Gameover 2020. They’re ready to see the best of Theodor Pavel. Are you?

DE'MARION., KEKOA and Arata Asakura have spoken. It’s such good shit!

KEKOA
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 9:22 pm by KEKOA
/... SOME FIVE STAR HOTEL… BRONX, NEW YORK, U.S. …\
 
A mere twenty-four hours has passed since we last heard from our triumphant hero. He traveled many miles from Portland, Oregon, the home of his wrestling school, to the Bronx, one of the many armpits of America. A mere twenty-four hours has passed, and our hero still awaits impatiently for another competitor in his match to speak out against him. However, the only person to do that? Our current OWA Spartan Champion, Arata Asakura.
 
We find ourselves within the luxurious suite in a five-star hotel somewhere near Yankees Stadium. Knowing J.D. Damon very well, it is somewhere approximately twenty miles away from the site of this year’s Game Over event. Damon doesn’t take too well to Yankee Stadium or New York Yankee fans in general. Fun fact: he is a Boston Red Sox fan. Damon is shown relaxing in a recliner in the bedroom area of his suite. His iPad resting on his chest as he has obviously just finished watching the latest promo of Mr. Asakura.
 
Focus on preparing for the match?!
 
Damon rewinds the promo back to the beginning, as the audio of Arata speaking with Hana Nakajima in regards to why he has been so quiet can be heard.
 
Why don’t you focus on actually winning the fucking match…
 
Damon rewinds it again.
 
Why don’t you focus on the mission at hand, Arata…
 
Again…
 
Why don’t you focus on keeping your precious title…
 
And again…
 
While you’re doing all of your “focusing” and “preparing”, why don’t you get your mind ready, Arata. Get your mind prepared to LOSE the match. Get your mind prepared to LOSE your title. It’s no longer a question, Arata. It’s not a matter of IF you’re going to lose. It’s not a matter of WHEN you’re going to lose, because you are looking at the man who holds all of the answers to all of that. I won’t give away all of my answers, Arata, but I will let you in on just when your loss is going to occur. Let me set the scene for you, shall I? This weekend… Bronx, New York… at that putrid hell hole known as Yankees Stadium. Ah, fuck it. I’ll give away ALL of my answers. The man who is going to single-handedly take your belt away from you? Well…
 
YOU’RE LOOKING AT HIM, ARATA!
 
The person who you claim is nothing more than an “old man.” The person who you claim is nothing more than a “pathetic hypocrite” who is a “weakling” in the ring. That person, Arata - THAT PERSON - is going to be the one to knock you off from your high horse. And how is that going to feel? How is it going to feel knowing damn well that the new Spartan Champion is going to be a “hypocrite who can only bark like a dog?” It’s going to tear you up, Arata. It’s going to eat you up from deep within until you go completely insane. After I beat the unholy hell out of you, you will attempt to peer at me with blackened eyes and cry like a motherfucking baby after seeing me rise the Spartan Championship triumphantly in the air. And you know what? I am going to love every single second of it. I am going to love shoving MY title in your f ace. I am going to love reminding you every single week that you are no longer the Spartan Champion. That you no longer have any credibility. That you are nothing more than an after thought in everyone’s mind.
 
Not doing anything useful, Arata? Huh. Do you even pay attention when you hear yourself talk? Half of the bullshit that you spew out of your suck hole makes absolutely no sense. But, I’m sure it makes perfect sense to you in the little fairy tale that you have decided to live in. You brag about being a man with three championship belts currently in your possession. Congratu-fucking-lations, Arata, would you like a cookie? You talk shit about me talking about how long I have been in this industry or how many championship belts I have won in the past, but here you go with throwing out the fact that you are “Arata Three Belts.” NEWSFLASH, Arata… NO ONE FUCKING CARES! Do you carry around three belts in this company? Are you currently walking around with three belts in the OWA?! NO! No you are not. The only thing that currently matters, is that Spartan belt. You know, the belt that you are currently keeping warm for me? That’s the only thing that fucking matters. Not your little Shogun title from WrestleWorld. Not your tag team belt from whatever dumpster fire of a company you involve yourself with. So, please, direct all comments about your little accomplishments somewhere else. Ya know, to someone who actually might give a single fuck, because it’s not me.
 
Damon chuckles to himself, knowing damn well that he has never made any sort of impression on anyone that gives a rat’s ass about anything except himself and his Wolves.
 
I have watched your little promo over several times now, and it seems to me like I have struck some sort of nerve. What’s wrong, Arata?! Are you mad because you know damn well that every single thing that I have said about you is true? That you are nothing more than a has-been who got lucky with winning that title? That you are nothing more than OWA’s current flavor of the month? Or is the fact that you know that I am the Spartan Champion that everyone deserves?! I am the only one who can bring some sort of credibility back to that damn thing, because everyone knows that you sure as hell haven’t. Good. I love knowing that I have you pissed off. That’s exactly what I want, Arata. I want you just like this come Game Over time. I want you so pissed off that you are going to attempt to rip my fucking face off. Want to know why? Because it’s going to make my victory that much sweeter.
 
An alert suddently sounds on Damon’s iPad. Briefly startled, Damon grabs a hold of the device to see what it is.
 
A video.
 
Damon watches for several seconds before realizing who the video is even of.
 
Jacob Knight.
 
He laughs to himself before watching the video in its entirity. Without making a sound, Damon tosses the tablet onto the bed next to him, and stares out into nothingness for a minute or two.
 
Welcome to the party, Jacob. I mean, it’s not much of a party in reality. It’s bascially just been Arata and I going back and forth about whose dick is bigger… even though he knows it’s mine, I mean… he’s Asian afterall.
 
Damon laughs at his own joke for far too long, before continuing…
 
Anyways. I’ve always said, that it’s better to be late than to not show at all. You know, I thought for a brief moment that you were actually one of the smart ones in this match, Jacob. I figured that you went the route that Oliver Harpe, Theodor Pavel, and Udy went with the whole not showing up thing. Instead, you decided that it was best for everyone to open up your mouth and prove to the entire world how much of a fucking idiot you truly are. I mean, the majority of us realized that long ago when you decided to hold hands with that waste of space Maverick, but some of the shit that you said? Man, that’s worse than the broken English bullshit that Arata has been yapping on about all week. So, Maverick made me his bitch, eh? I’m not so sure if you actually watched that match or not, considering I’m sure you were too busy licking your wounds after Arata wiped the ring with you, but that’s kind of far fetched, isn’t it? Maverick making me his bitch… I don’t remember it quite like that, Jacob. He might have been the better man that night considering he was the one with his hand raised in victory, but… ya know, considering what happened after the match… it’s more like Maverick became Kenny’s bitch that night. Jacob, you should have done the right thing and kept quiet. The less you said the better. I mean, let’s be one-hundred percent honest, it’s not like you said anything with any importance. You basically said the same old bullshit that everyone else has said. “You’re nothing without Kenny.” “You’re the lesser member of Wolvesden.” “You should have stayed away.” Blah. Blah. Blah. Do you seriously think I give two fucks, or even one fuck, about what you think about me? Nope. Do you seriously think that I am going to listen to someone whose greatest accomplishment in life is being Maverick’s personal butt plug? Nope. The only thing I care about, Mister Headstrong, is making sure that you do not walk out of Game Over on your own accord.
 
Maybe you and Maverick can share the same hospital bed after Kenny rips him apart. You guys can do what you do best, suck eachother off.
 
I understand that no one enjoys listening about my children, but let me tell you all a little story. For the past week ever since this match was announced, my children have pleaded with me day and night to just “chill out.” “Take a chill pill, Dad. It’s only a match!” Only a match? ONLY A MATCH?! That’s the thing that children do not understand. I’m not quite sure why they can’t come to terms with it. But then again, it seems like Arata, Ryo, and Jacob also cannot come to terms with it, either. This isn’t just a match. This is going to be the exact moment - EXACT FUCKING MOMENT - that I prove to each and every one of you just who in the hell J.D. fucking Damon is… to show everyone first hand just what I have been talking about all week. My children have been texting me, calling me, FaceTiming me all day. Asking, begging, PLEADING for me to keep my mouth shut. That’s the problem. If anyone knows me, even a sliver, they know damn well that I am someone who can’t just sit back and keep quiet. If I have something on my mind, you bet your ass I’m going to say it. If I know for certain that I am going to prove everyone wrong, then goddamn it, I am going to fucking go on and on about it. This weekend at GameOver, is going to be an event that will live on in infamy. Generations and generations to come will be talking about it. It will be a tale everyone in attendance will be able to sit their grandchildren and their great grandchildren down to talk about. They will all remember that faithful night that the big, bad WOLF J.D. Damon stood in the center of the ring amongst his fallen foes, raised that Spartan title for all to see, and screamed… WOLVES! FUCKING! AERTENUM! at the top of his lungs.
 
It’s going to be fucking great. It’s going to be memorable. It’s… inevitable.
 
Damon looks deep into the camera. His wide, blood shot eyes nearly staring a hole into the camera lense.
 
This is your shot, boys. This is your shot for me to make you all fucking legends. Don’t blow it. I know for damn sure that I won’t.
 
Wolves…
 
Aertenum…
 
Forever…
 
and ever…
 
and ever….

kennydrake and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Keelan Callihan
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 8:36 pm by Keelan Callihan
It’s time to unleash the Killer Instinct.


There’s been a whole lot of talk this week.


Lots of bickering.


Lots of debating.


Lots of arguing.


A whole lot of back and forth.


Much in life itself, everything we do seems to come back around eventually. All the pain that has been inflicted, all the adversity, every downfall gets swept away in favour of honour, of success, of pleasure and of glory. They say that time is undefeated. It makes all those seem to be perpetual exposed; nothing but skin and bones fading away like dust. Nobody is forever. There is not a single individual in this company, man or woman, that can reach the pinnacle and never hope to tumble. When it comes to positions of success, they can only hope for the inevitable demise to never come. The ones that never see that pinnacle are those that are weak. They are carried by a roaring current throughout life just barely keeping their heads above water until they are swept up in agony, defeated and never reaching that throne they’ve been fighting towards. I have been this. For many years, I was caught in a whirlpool constantly trying to fight the current, and just when I thought I found my way out - my chance to cement myself as a king - I got caught back in. It took me a long time to learn that all of my failures, my downfalls, my shortcomings, are nothing more than thorns to be thrown at my direction from others at the most. I have obsessed over wearing those stains of the past to the point where I tried to use them as an excuse tool against worthier opponents, but no matter how much we spend our time soaking our skin, they remain a part of who you are. I could never really understand it for the longest time because all I really wanted was to be cleansed from all of my past failures. I didn’t want anybody to focus on them but it seems to be all anybody ever does. I am called out for sounding like a broken record; a tape stuck on loop whenever I try to explain myself but it never seems to stick with any opponent I come across. Despite defeating the majority of them, I cannot defeat the ones who matter at the end of the day. But now is the hard truth. The realization I have had that’s made me switch up my demeanour a bit. Persistence: it’s the key to everything. It is the key to future success, it is the key to a future full of everything we chase; hope, desire, ambition. Persistence to stand against those who point out those stains all over our bodies as if they do not have any of their own. We have all had our own failures, downfalls and shortcomings, and the ones that point them out on everybody else are the ones who feel the most insecure. Nobody is truly cleansed of the stains that we carry. I have been an individual who has allowed these stains to become more present than ever, and it has been the reason for how I’ve let myself fall just short of crossing the finish line first in every single big race I’ve ever been in. 


So now is the time to truly expose myself because where does my career go from here if I am once again unable to bring that championship to my grasp? 


Out the door.


Out the window.


Gone forever.


Your short tenure as champion has led you to me. You have five other individuals to worry about, but you seem to be pushing aside the most focused one. Hearing your story just now made me realize that you and I have more in common that I originally thought. Perhaps we’re not so different. One of these things we definitely share is that you, Derelict, have absolutely everything to lose here. So do I. What happens when you step inside the Thunderdome against these other individuals and your championship reign comes to an end without a single successful defence? Some neckbeard in his parent’s basement may have sat down and came to the conclusion that you are, indeed, the strongest man in OWA, but if that championship leaves your grip after only two months of holding it, what will that make you then? As for me, my career will spiral if I am unable to take that gold from you. Because you’re right, champ. Among all the rest, perhaps I am the most desperate. The field of competitors in this match isn’t something to gloss over. We have Hall of Famers, former world champions, and men who can throw cunts around from one corner of the squared circle to the other. I’m a guy who has main evented pay-per-views, given my heart, blood, tears and soul in just about every match I have ever competed in, retired careers, but I am still seen as a guy who “can’t hang with the big boys.” Perhaps I am not the box office draw I’ve always aspired to be. Perhaps people don’t come to these shows, pay their money, to see me dominate. I always thought that I was bigger than championships, and that by just my presence in the ring was big enough in itself, but I have come to terms with my delusional self that this just isn’t the case. I have a lot to prove against each and every single one of the competitors in this match. I have defeated half the field in the past, and I know deep down that I can do it again. At least you’re smart enough to know that once that door closes, once that chain is wrapped around and pad-locked, all the accomplishments of everybody melts away. It will be almost like the entire field will be starting anew. Starting fresh. Starting over. Perhaps in defeat, Derelict, you will actually be starting over. Your chances look bleak despite your manner, but like you said, all that matters is who walks out in the end. 


And who walks out alive.


Nas, you know exactly what I am capable of, which shows your smarts. You know exactly how driven and how hungry I can be, and especially right now in these feelings I have found myself in, which shows your awareness. And, you know how far I have pushed cunts to the brink this year in matches that I have won, which unfortunately, shows your fear. You may want this smoke mate, but I can promise you that it will only end with the same result as it did at last year’s Boiling Point. I appreciate that you respect that my presence cannot be denied, but respect is only going to get you so far at the end of the day. You are the first ever Omega Heavyweight Champion of this company and it’s an accolade that will forever live in the history books. But over two and a half years ago, you were handed that title on a silver platter by Bob Taylor. Back then, you might have even been a bigger cunt than me. You had a lot more to fight for back then, and you managed to do it successfully. Hell, you were one of the few individuals who pioneered this company and skyrocketed it to its elite status that it holds today. But now, you’ve turned into this humble guy that doesn’t really seem to want to put that extra bit of effort in anymore. You’ve become this bloke who would rather sit there and instead of going in on them, you’d resort to calling them cheap nicknames and pretty much leave it at that. A man of your overall talent; a man of your expertise and knowledge and veteran status, has phoned it in completely. You may be a former champion, but I think you’ve had about as many chances as I have at trying to accomplish winning the title again. But you just can’t seem to do it anymore. Nas, I am putting my whole career up for this match. I know deep down that if I don’t win this I will spiral. I will end up letting the ocean take me instead of trying to swim against the current like I have been doing so for so many years. If I don’t walk out of the Thunderdome with that championship around my waist, it may very well be the last you ever see of me. I don’t want that, though. I don’t want to become a man who spirals down; lost in the woods with no sense of direction and nowhere to go. In simpler terms, I don’t want to become you. I know you have it in you to defeat Nathan Fiora, but if you can’t even make it to the Thunderdome… 


...then what? 


 And like a lamb to the slaughter. I didn’t expect Nate Cage to do his research on anything about me. He calls me forgettable, but we’re talking about a man who disappears every few months for no reason. We’re talking about a man who probably has the least value out of anybody in this entire match, and that somehow includes Nathan Fiora. And you say I’m illogical. Do you care to explain to the group how you have done more for this company than anybody else in this entire match? You’re literally talking to a founder here. Nathan Fiora, another founder. Nas, a man who has been here since day one and pioneered this place when he was the champion. You, Nate? If winning more OWA Weekly Awards than championships somehow makes your stock rise out of anybody else in this match, then we’re royally fucked. Oh, and before you jump in and say, “bUt YoU’vE WoN tHe sAmE aMoUnT Of tItLeS As mE”. Yes, but I’m not the delusional cunt here. You are right about one thing though, Nate. The match Finnegan Wakefield and I had back all the way at Game Over in 2018 was surpassed by many matches. You know what match that includes? Our second match at Final Destination. You see despite my age, I seem to be wrestling better and better than I was years ago. If your sole intention is to be in this match to make sure somebody like me doesn’t drive OWA into the ground, then you’ve already lost. I’m not trying to say that I will absolutely be walking out of this match as the Omega Heavyweight Champion anymore. I have a chance; we all have our chance, to go into this match and walk out with something we didn’t come into it with. Nate, you’re talented. Deadly, even. But don’t get it twisted. I carry the shit stain from the other places I’ve wrestled in, but so has literally everybody else in this match. 


And knowing you, you probably went stifled through this just to see when I brought up your name and didn’t pay attention to everything I said. What was it that I said about stains again? Pop quiz. Tell me. 


Perhaps I have turned into a bit of a dreamer. I have only myself to blame for all of my debacles. Darkane, you are one of the only ones who has spoken the cold, hard truth about me and it’s something that I’ve grown to actually admire. But you and I, we’re going in circles here. You’re a man who actually, and constantly, has called me out for my continual remarks that you have turned into exactly what you make fun of. Let’s run a hypothetical. If the truest Darkane to form were to step out of his own body and watch him say exactly what you’re saying to me, would he hate what he’s hearing? The truth of the matter is mate, while you want to completely bash me over the head with how I am consistently pissing my chances down the drain, can we talk about how many chances you have had that you’ve failed to win? I know you haven’t been here as long as everybody else, but you talk a big game for someone who has nothing to show for everything you’re saying. It speaks volumes that you come over to this company demanding opportunities because even you know that this is where the best in the world wrestle, and you want so badly to be a part of this. Well congratulations, mate. You have found your way into a match with the best talent the wrestling business has to offer. What’s going to happen when you fail to walk out of the Thunderdome without anything to show for it? Big bad Darkane, the graveworm, has been digging his plot to bury himself in for months. 


I very much look forward to filling it with dirt. 


You’re preaching to your non-existent choir. You’re walking around attempting to lead a group of nothing. You’re speaking ill-founded truths and theories to dead air. Sounds like Nathan Fiora to me. Your first world title match in four years is all you needed to say, mate. It speaks volumes on the type of competitor you are who has somehow found his way into the fray. Yes, several opportunities I have had already that I have squandered; failed to capture the big one and cement my claim to the throne. But, I kept working my way into those opportunities by defeating well-known talent to get me there. I am not denying anything you are speaking because I have come to terms of my wrong doings these past few months, and know that deep down that if I cannot win this championship that this might be it for me. It might be something you need to come to terms with yourself. In becoming this messiah, you have also become delusional. All of the respect you had for me has disappeared and you say this like it’s supposed to hurt me, but I do not need the respect of somebody that I know is a lesser man than everybody else in this match. If, and that is a very big if, by some miracle, you are able to defeat Nas, and make your way into the Thunderdome, then maybe you have become something more than mid-card mediocrity. If you truly think more people were talking about your “I Simp” match more than they were talking about a guaranteed match of the year contender I had with Finnegan Wakefield on the same damn fucking show your match was on, then you’re retarded. You might actually have something wrong with your head. You say you’ve shaken this brand but I truly see nothing you’ve done make a lasting impact. The Derelict became the champion, but that isn’t because of you. Jacob Senn and Nate Cage are back, but that isn’t because of you. You try so hard to be relevant that you need to try and include yourself in absolutely everything. What happened to the Nathan Fiora of old? The one that actually gave me one of my favourite matches I have ever had in this business years ago? It’s a slippery slope that you’re falling down, Nate. You’ve never been one step ahead of me but two steps behind. If you’re still looking and searching for a way to outsmart me, then you have already lost. I know deep down that I truly do not need to worry about you come the Thunderdome, should you make it. By the time you get involved, you’ll be gone before you know it. 


Then you can preach to your smoke and mirrors for as long as you want. 


There is no denying that you turned this company into one of the biggest businesses in the whole entire industry, Senn. It’s the reason you have become an OWA Hall of Famer. It’s the reason you’re a former world champion here. You’ve main evented Final Destination, you’ve had career bouts, you’ve had memorable rivalries. And now? You’re back. Here to completely taint your legacy. Here to completely ruin all the hard work you put into this place. Jacob Senn, you are one of the greatest competitors of all time, and a few weeks ago I was ecstatic to share the ring with a legend such as yourself, but despite you defeating me with the assistance of Darkane, I found out truthfully while I was wrestling you that this is not the Senn that we all love and respect. You say that you have returned to this place because the talent that have become champions are not up to your standard of quality. You colour yourself embarrassed because you look at the state of the roster and you scoff. It’s unbearable to you. Well, guess what, cunt? You are like Nathan Fiora, talking to the wall just hoping that somebody talks back. You call the state of this place embarrassing? Fuck, I’m embarrassed to be around you right now. You have turned into a completely, unbearable shell of a human being that sits there and complains about what this company has become. You want to know what this company has become? Better without you. I said it about a month ago to you when you didn’t want to hear it before our match. This business moves forward, with or without you. You decided to hang up the boots and call it a day, but you came back. You want to know who else did this? Me. The difference is I came back and made splashes in the ocean that the world could hear. Despite me not being able to bring any gold to my person, I still managed to reign supreme across this place main eventing shows and taking out blokes. But now I have found myself in a predicament here. I absolutely need to win this championship, Senn, or I am done for. I cannot allow you to come back to this company after so many months gone, find yourself in a championship match so soon, and let you walk out of the Thunderdome as a champion again. I know for a fact that the rest of the competitors in this match do not want that either. You say you respect nobody in this business any longer, well it doesn’t bother me what you think of me. I lost respect for you when you decided to show your face here again, and after this weekend, you’re going to want to wish you never came back. If you’re going to bring forth inhumane destruction, well I will bring forth my killer instinct, because it doesn’t matter, truly, what your intentions are now that you’re back.


I have my whole career to lose here if I cannot capture the Omega Heavyweight Championship. 


...


But when my back is against the wall is where I thrive.


I’ll see you blokes in the Thunderdome. 


THE KILLER IS COMING.

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

JacobKnight
GameOver Promo #1: Not One Step Back
Post September 10th 2020, 8:29 pm by JacobKnight
“Not One Step Back!”

12:01 PM
WALL STREET
NEW YORK CITY, NEW YORK

The camera opens on a slow-pan-out shot of a familiar sculpture to natives of New York’s Financial District, the Charging Bull. Tourists gather near the statue as various families and groups of friends marvel at the bronze beast and pose for a variety of photo ops. Around them, men and women in business attire briskly walk by as they seek to reach their destinations. As the crowds of Wall Street’s elite carry on to their meetings, the camera follows an outlier among the crowd, as we see Jacob Knight in shorts and a T-shirt weaving his way through the horde of people. With headphones in, the man continues running as sweat pours from his forehead and stains his shirt and human traffic beginning to lighten up. It’s not too long before Jacob stops for a moment’s reprieve. He catches his breath and takes a moment to find his bearings. Suddenly his eyes stop on a familiar building, the New York Stock Exchange. He scans the facade of the building for a minute, watching as men enter and exit the building in a rush. The camera comes around to face Jacob as “Another Level” by Fire From The Gods begins to play and begins closing in on his eyes, stopping only when he closes them.

“I’ve seen people be lied to by the system!
I’ve seen people be bastardized by the system!
Y’know why? Because the system is fucked up!”
*beep*
“I’m out here wildin’ the fuck out like a madman-“

As the beat drops his eyes shoot open, the lighting on his face having been changed from bright sunlight to bright flame. We cut to a shot of Jacob standing on the Charging Bull dressed in a black revolutionary uniform. Standing with him on the bronze sculpture, now bearing the symbol of the group on its side, are his fellow comrades from the Ashes of the Wake as they stand before a vast mob of people. Flames eat through the various banks and places of business, shooting out through the windows and lighting up the area as smoke clouds the sky. The same men and women in suits and dresses who filled the street before lay dead at the feet of the assembled army who eagerly await the words of the Last Real Revolutionary. With a sadistic grin on his face, he raises his hands up and slowly brings them down, signaling the crowd to quiet down.

“My dearest comrades! For the last few weeks I’ve been doing a bit of traveling across our country, and in my travels I have come to realize something... well, humorous. It’s quite appropriate that the state of Kingdom is much like the current state of the world around it. Factions stand at odds with one another, ready for the signal to begin killing each other, a sickness spreads through the land, and a select and disgusting few in positions of power are able to profit from it all. Simply put, we carry on within a state of chaos.”

“Some are broken by the disarray, others are molded by it. It brings them a moment of clarity, a chance to see through the facade of balance those with power want you to believe so that they may continue to take what they will from you behind your back. So that they may continue to exploit you. They promise you law and order so that they may crush voices of dissent among the oppressed. They promise you the world as they continue to profit from poisoning it. In chaos, we find out the truth, as well as find an opportunity to avenge that exploitation and oppression we continue to experience with every waking day.”

“We must not run from the forms chaos takes, no matter how bloody and violent it may become. As old comrades commanded in the face of peril and invasion, ‘Not One Step Back!’ Peace and politicking have failed us in attempts to achieve our goals without bloodshed, so it is in blood that our message will be written. And we will have blood, won’t we comrades? My opponents, you ‘men’, are pigs who, in your own unique ways, seek to stop US from becoming champion and taking the power that comes with it. It is with your blood that we shall write our message to the rest of this company and to the world!”

“Udy, the Infernal Snake who wants to take my place among the Ashes of the Wake. Making deals in the dark with rogues and scoundrels with no allegiances. Quite honestly and obviously, Udy, I’ve no trust for you. Havoc insists that I give you a chance as he has, but you are no comrade to us! For I recognize the danger you may bring. You threaten not only my position, but the Ashes of the Wake as a whole. You are nothing more than a leech who seeks an opportunity to embed itself in our movement, and when the time is right, when you’ve drained enough blood, you will destroy us. I cannot let that happen. I will not let that happen. I will be the one to bring this gold home to the Ashes, and I will cut the head off the Infernal Snake in the process.”

“J.D…. what is there to say about J.D. that hasn’t been said before? I’ve flattened him out plenty of times before, Maverick made him his bitch at Boiling Point, he constantly disappoints Kenny Drake and makes him question why he even chose him to be part of Wolvesden, I could go on and on but I’d sound like a broken record. The fact that some people probably compare him and I is insane to me. I’m stronger, faster, more ruthless, and I fight for something as opposed to someone. The only way we compare is with our recent defeats, and even then that comparison stops after GameOver when I become Spartan Champion.”

“Oliver, the one real lone wolf in all of this. One may think you don’t pose a threat in this match because of that. They’ll think that because you haven’t sworn fealty to any faction that you don’t stand a chance. But if you ask me, that’s what makes you a threat. You are a mercenary, a man who only fights for two people: yourself and the highest bidder. And I’d be surprised if you haven’t already been offered sums of money by people like Kenny Drake, Jeff X, or Udy to help them or their ilk secure more titles. Hell, maybe Havoc made you an offer and I’m just not privy to it. Either way, your greed is your motivator and it will drive you to get the job done. That, along with your unfortunate upbringing making you the ruthless man we see today, I’m not taking you lightly, Mr. Harpe. I’ll be ready for whatever little plots you are helping to fulfill for one of these other bastards.”

“Theodor, of all the people in this match, you may just be the one I respect the most. You are a fearsome competitor, one worthy of a championship and a spot in the history books, there is no denying that. My biggest problem with you is not who you are, but who you’ve chosen to ally yourself with. The pigs that seem to befriend you only wish to use you for their profit. It’s textbook capitalist exploitation. Don’t believe me? Then tell me, why do you keep Mr. Morgan around? Is that even a decision that you’ve made, or is it one that your mouthpiece there made for you? You let him speak for you, does he think for you too? What you fail to realize, through no fault of your own but at the fault of people like Banch, is that he is making money just by watching you bleed and break your body at ringside, while offering very little in return. He gets to ride your coattails for fame and fortune, while you bust your ass and work for it. And the moment you get injured or lose your drawing power, he will turn on you faster than you can say “New and Shiny!” But it doesn’t have to be this way, Theo. You can put an end to your exploitation and the exploitation of others, you can be a hero to the proletariat; all you have to do is join our movement. Think about it, Theo. We all hope you make the right decision.”

He opens his mouth to continue speaking, but he stops himself with a scoff, shaking his head.

“I almost forgot about Ryo, the Gordon Ramsay wannabe masquerading as a wrestler. I am quite impressed, Ryo, you had so much to say about me. Guess Mav and I didn’t do enough to shut you up last time I saw you. You suggested I was nothing more than a dog, Havoc’s pet instead of a comrade, and worse than that, you called me a coward… You have some fucking nerve! Who is a cook to tell the revolutionary how to fight? Here is what you fail to understand. I’ve focused my energy and efforts here in OWA because this is where the heart of the revolution is. This is where the Ashes reside, and as long as they fight here, so must I. But don’t you fear, Ryo, because I’ll be sure to spread the revolution back to Pro Wrestling Nova soon. You can count on that. Until then, you are in my path, and once again I have to lay you out like I’ve done to J.D. countless times before. Because you are right, I am a hungry dog who will be coming for you, and come Sunday you will have the pleasure of being reminded just how bad my bite is. Oh, and fuck WWH. Don’t ever mention their filth to me again. Let them be remembered as degenerates and pestilence in our industry, nothing more.”

“Last and certainly least, Arata... it seems like we are destined to continue our Cold War struggle forever, no? The Self-Made Man and the Last Real Revolutionary, the Capitalist and the Marxist, a continuous battle... But you continue to celebrate your victories over me as if you’ve won this war. Allow me to be crystal clear with you, Golden Pig: the truth is this struggle between you and I, this hatred we bear for each other does not end with one of us holding that Spartan Championship. No, that’s not enough for me. This ends with one of us burying the other. As long as we continue to draw breath into our lungs and our hearts continue to beat, this conflict rages on. But come GameOver, I’m not just looking to take your gold, I’m looking to put an end to this struggle, your legacy, and your career. So hold that belt close to you, Arata, and hold your loved ones even closer; because even if I, against all odds, am not the one to take that belt from you, I will be damned sure to be the one to take you away from your family!”

“The battle has come to our home, comrades! More pigs come to the slaughter! We cannot fail, we shall not! We will lay waste to those who seek to silence us, and leave nothing standing in our way! I will bring this Spartan Championship home to you!” He points at a man in the crowd. “And you! And you! And you!” He continues pointing at members of the crowd. “The Spartan Championship will be ours! And it’s going to take every fucking army in the world to take that belt from us! And when they come for us, remember the words of comrade Yosef… NOT ONE FUCKING STEP BACK!”

The audience roars in delight as the Ashes raise their fists in the air. The flames grow larger and larger behind the group as the mob continues to lay waste to the Financial District. Once again the camera closes in on Jacob’s face. With a blink, we transition back to Jacob in the afternoon light. The bodies and destruction are gone and Jacob once again stands in his workout apparel. He runs a hand through his hair with a grin, the sweat slicking it back, before continuing his run back the way he came as we cut to black.

DE'MARION., KEKOA and Mav. have spoken. It’s such good shit!

kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 7:32 pm by kennydrake
Night. Millions of stars sparkle across the vast black sky, surrounding a crooked blinding moon.

The high grass of the plains sway in the gentle breeze, occasionally pausing before rocking back and forth again and again, as if dancing to some unheard song. 

A man in a jet black suit softly strolls through the grass, his hands clasped behind his back. His shaved head hangs slightly, occasionally popping up to glance at the stars. 

He slowly walks up to the top of a small hill and stops. He glances around, surveying the grassy valley below. As he looks on, a woman in a black sari and leather jacket walks up beside him. She crosses her arms in front of her.

The man turns his head slightly to her…

Kenny Drake.

KENNY DRAKE 
...it’s been a long time since we’ve been here…

The woman nods and turns to him…

Niki Khan.

NIKI KHAN
It’s been too painful...the memories…

KENNY DRAKE
But they are only that…memories. From them, we rebuild...we move forward...upwards…

Niki nods. She looks off into the distance on her right. 

NIKI KHAN
The landscape has changed, Kenny...the Kingdom you once ruled over? It’s changed.

Kenny chuckles. He gently places a hand on her shoulder.

KENNY DRAKE 
...so have I...


-_\\_W_\_oL-_=V_=Es—_=\+D—_=E\=_N_//_-


PENDLETON, OREGON
HEAVEN’S DEN - CHURCH
11:45 PM on TUESDAY

Darkness.

A soft creaking of floor boards painfully breaks the silence.

...Hello, again…

It has been...how long, exactly? How many months...how many weeks? Days…

How long...has it been...since you all have heard my voice?

A red neon light flickers on; it’s buzz creating an ominous air in the room, as if a plague is ascending. 

A man steps from the shadows. He wears a bright white suit and black sunglasses.

Kenny Drake.

I can understand... that it has been hard to hear, in these months. There has been a lot of noise...a lot of unnecessary, air-filling noise from a lot of different directions...but simply allow yourself to recognize my voice through it all, and my word will do the rest. 

The buzzing of the neon slowly begins to fade away...Kenny cracks his neck…he begins to slowly pace through the room...

See...I haven’t been gone for too long...but already, I can see my Kingdom has descended into chaos. We have factions...roving gangs...vying for control...or the semblance of it. A madman making decisions ...fighting with another lunatic for that right…

And Goose...and his… toy…

I think I came back at just the right time...to instill some much needed order in this place…to restore some dignity to what was once the preeminent brand in professional wrestling...to restore some class to the...prop. 

And...I think it’s mildly fair to say...after the three years I’ve been here…and everything I have accomplished, worked for, and bled for...

It’s not...hyperbole when I say...The King...has returned to save his Kingdom…

But as occurs in any Kingdom worth fighting for, there is someone biting at the King’s heels. Do I find myself fighting, once again, for my crown - the OWA World Championship, thereby restoring SOME semblance of honor and prestige to it? No. Do I find myself engaging in all out, total war alongside my brothers and sisters of Wolvesden against the hordes of invading factions? No. 

I find myself...dealing with a brat. 

Kenny lets out a disappointed sigh. He removes his sunglasses and places them in his suit breast pocket, before slowly turning to face the camera…

A self-proclaimed prince...who calls himself Maverick. 

A Prince...that has done terrible, wicked things...to get noticed…

Kenny tsks and cocks his head...

Well...Unfortunately for you, dear Prince...you have received my full...undivided attention…

The camera slowly begins to zoom in. Kenny is shockingly calm...his eyes rest ahead of him as the lens slowly creeps closer...

I’m not going to stand here and belittle your talent, Maverick. I’m not a fool. I know that you’re a very talented young man and that you have natural abilities that are only compounded by your work ethic and drive...you, beyond a shadow of a doubt, are the future of this business.

But I?

I am the now. 

And it simply is not your time.

For too many months, Maverick…I sat back and listened to your threats...read your tweets...saw your videos. And in all of those months, with every hollow word out of you that I heard and read...I waited. Waited, patiently, for you to say something...new. There have been countless people who have dragged Wolvesden through the mud...there have been numerous enemies, who time and time again, took a shot at my allegiance with JD Damon...and each and every one of them, has crumbled at my feet.

So you can imagine my excitement! You can only imagine the glee I felt when I heard a new voice...your voice...cut through the constant static and actually...grab my attention.

However, once I started listening? I was filled with incredible, overwhelming disappointment.

Kenny’s eyes momentarily go wide, before calming…

Nothing...you said nothing to set yourself apart from everyone else...just the same tired bullshit.

Pathetic.

I don’t expect someone such as yourself to understand the grand scheme of things...nor do I expect you to even comprehend the words coming out of my mouth right now...but for you to stand there...on your tip-toes, wearing that adorable little lite brite jacket...and accuse me of using JD Damon, to get to you? You actually accuse me of using my brother to have some...fleeting moment?

If that’s the case…

Imagine what I’m going to use you for. 

Because frankly, Maverick, you are exactly what I need. You are...a reset button. Your words? As whiny and hollow as they were, they did their job. They got my attention. You talked so much, you woke up the Wolf King…

And now...you have to answer for it. You have to finally stand alone in the middle of that ring...and and get the receipt for your sins, and lay proof to your claims.

Your meaningless claims…

I keep hearing this term...Legend Killer...when in reference to you. “Oh he’s a legend killer...he’s going after icons and wiping them out…” So I did my research...and I come to see you have knocked off...the Deviones…and maybe, soonish? KD…

Kenny stares. 

He scoffs.

...ok…

I’m going to let you in on a little...secret…

I’m not...in any way, shape or form... them. 

So you? 

Are in a little bit of trouble. 

And the fact that you think they compare at all to me?

Shows just how arrogantly out of touch you are.

Kenny smiles. It’s gut wrenchingly sinister...

Well...allow me to catch you up to speed. 

For the past seventeen years...I have been establishing myself as a one of a kind monster…a savage, with the mind of a serial killer...every place I have ever been? I have left in either my image...or well-deserved ruin. I have done things, and endured things, that would make even a man from Dublin tremble, and I have not only thrived? But innovated. The things I have done are being emulated across the globe, and even someone as fresh to the business as you...are stealing things from Kenny Drake.

But you know that...don’t you? You’re stealing...you did, at least...I believe, on Twitter...you said you took it upon yourself...to improve on my Killing Joke…to...do it better.

Aww. 

Then why did you have to do it 10 times to finish a match?

You see...Maverick...you are nothing new. I wished you would be...but you’re not. You are...bits and pieces of your favorite wrestlers. You’re a...jigsaw puzzle made out of seven different puzzles...and it’s funny, Cos from far away...it looks like a whole picture…

But when you really...get in…and look at it...you see it’s just a mess…made by a child. A child who doesn’t know any better...but a child, nonetheless. 

And it’s all just...what you expect. Nothing new. 

In fact? 

I see a little bit of myself in you…bits and pieces of me…little things...

And in fact?

You suck at it. 

Because for every crazy, off the wall, horrible, twisted thing you have done? I have been there first, done it better, and made it simply how you do it. For every massive, once-in-a-lifetime moment of violence or mayhem you have? I did it years ago, and did it so many times it became cliche. 

In fact?

I pretty much raised you. 

If it wasn’t for me? For Wolvesden? There would be no maniacal, twisted side to you...and there sure as shit would be no Ashes to warp your already disturbed mind…if it wasn’t for the hard work I put in all those years ago, you would have just been sitting criss-cross applesauce on your living room carpet, staring at some horribly made cartoon every week instead of watching me and my friends wreak havoc on everyone we came across...If it wasn’t for me? You would have never even attempted to become a wrestler...because nobody else made it look even half as good as I did...nobody makes violence and mayhem look as accessible as Kenny Drake...you were bathed in the glow of my blood...you basked in the warmth of my visage...and you looked to me in your times of need. When you felt alone...helpless...I was there, on your TV...fighting my heart out. For you. 

In...fact…

I’m more of a father figure to you than your real father…

...and you have been nothing but a disappointment to both of us.

Kenny cracks his neck. He shakes his head.

You have said a lot of absolute bullshit...a lot of empty words that were simply said to fill space. And the most irritating of them all is the constant “Kenneth” stuff...only a child thinks a full name is an insult...But you did say...two things...that were right.

People around here are afraid of me.

And I’m not the man I once was.

Kenny smiles.

His canines glisten briefly…

I am...more.

See...the Kenny Drake you’re preparing for...he’s gone. The Kenny Drake that you have been watching from afar...is dead. 

Buried.

So, the one that you see before you? This Kenny Drake that you are staring at, wide eyed and mouth agape?

Has no fear. 

What once was my greatest phobia...is now just...a thing. Now, It’s true. You’re right. I used to be terrified of coffins...of caskets...after what Keelan and I went through, anybody would be...but after being killed and buried...after having dirt shoveled over me and watching my wife’s tears turn it to mud...after closing my eyes for seemingly the last time...and then forcing them back open, pulling myself from the grave, and thriving at every opportunity...

It’s just another thing that I conquered and put behind me…

Like you.

I don’t know what Devil you’re referring to...that apparently put fear into my eyes? But that’s just...par for the course with you. I mean, I saw it on Twitter with my wife. You were saying all these dastardly, horrible, seemingly invincible little barbs...and she ripped you to shreds. Ripped you so hard, you had a tantrum and backed down. You backed down...like a punk, Maverick…because your shocking antics? Were just empty words. 

Par for the course...for a dumb little child such as yourself.

But...you asked a question.

Why?

Why am I picking on you?

Kenny shrugs. He smiles.

Because I can. Because you’re hilarious. Because you’re an arrogant little moron who needs to be choked out...

And because you are the perfect messenger...you, as I have said before, are the undisputed future of this company. If you can keep yourself out of trouble and away from middle schools long enough to get there, then you will be a sure fire main eventer...and that’s great.

Kenny leans forward, his eyes staring 

But you will not get there at my expense. 

Ever.

I don’t know who told you to take your shot at Kenny Drake...but they do not have your life in their best interest. I don’t know...who the hell it was that convinced you that you could do this, but they do not believe you can. You 

I cannot stress this enough. Just how bad and dangerous of an idea this was for you. You said it yourself, everyone told you, “Kenny Drake will kill you. Do not mess with Kenny Drake. Do NOT...under any circumstances...confront Kenny Drake…” 

But you, Maverick...are you. 

And you? Are very, very stupid. 

So you couldn’t help it...you didn’t listen to the blatant warnings...the constant barrage of sirens and klaxons begging you to just...not do this.

But you didn’t listen.

You are walking into a ring...into a horrific match…with a man who has every skill, talent, and tool necessary to inflict life-altering violence...you are walking into that ring with a man who has something to prove, that is greater than anything you could ever imagine…you are walking into that ring…

With the Saint of Killers…

And you will not be walking out of it. 

You have goaded, you have pushed, and you have prodded for months...you have taken shots at my family, at my friends, at my very manhood...you have insulted my career, you have mocked my legacy, and you have tried to kill my creations…

Yet... through all of it...you forgot who I am. Who I really am, not the straw man you created. 

I’m not...Kenneth...

I’m Kenny...Fucking...Drake…

I am the Wolf King...I am the Saint of Killers...I am the Bad Seed…

And I will be Your Reckoning.

OWA Promos - Page 3 A0265a10
The camera has zoomed in so close, that only Kenny’s eyes fill the screen...his bloodshot left eye, twitching slightly…

The Prince is Dead…Bury the boy deep…Long Live the King...

And as always...no matter what…



Wolves…

Aeternum.

VaeVictisBD, KEKOA, Arata Asakura, Mav., The Banshee, Eon Blue and TTtheT have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 7:06 pm by Darkane
The fetid stench was so putrid it could make your toes curl in an instant. The New York City dump was a sea of garbage. It bordered the Atlantic Ocean near Long Island, literal hills of debris stretched as far as the eye could see. Even the seagulls flew away, they wanted no part of this and who could blame them? Although the rats that chittered from pile to pile didn’t mind one bit, neither did the cockroaches and maggots.

“Alright back it up, back it up..” Said one of the workers, instructing a massive dump truck to relieve its duties onto the mound of trash.

“Slow... SLOW! DAMNIT JERRY, YOU’RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BACK INTO THE FUCKIN’ THING!”

“Derr, sorry Bob. I got this hangnail that’s killing me and..”

“Just empty her, it’s closing time and I ain’t got the patience for this shit. Make sure to padlock the gate, we don’t need any more crackheads swimming in our garbage again. Remember that?”

Bob shakes his head disapprovingly.

“Yeah, the poor guy.” Jerry drops his head and says in a somber tone.

“Poor guy? He made his bed and now he has to sleep in it, I have no sympathy for street trash druggies like him. Word has it there’s been a homeless bum lurking around here somewhere today, I haven’t seen him, but if you do, let me know and I’ll have his rights read to him before you know it. Whatdya say we get some Wendys? On me.”

“Oh boy! Wendys?! I’m starved! I’m craving a baconator.” Jerry quickly clutched the shift and unloaded the massive haul. He then hopped out of the dump truck, sending vibrations all the way to the earth’s core via his massive frame.

They both headed towards the entrance gate as darkness consumed the rest of the dump except for a few street lights and the general glow of the city which was a spectacle come night time. It seemed like a tall task to keep the place secure, a 10-foot tall chain link fence encompassed the dump, to keep stragglers from breaking in and setting up shop. Barbed wire traveled along the top of the french, nobody was getting over the top without paying the price. What they didn’t know is that in the corner of the dump, a hole had been either cut or rusted out. It was the prime come and go destination for vagabonds and misfits.

Darkane sat comfortably on one half of a tattered maroon couch that somehow ended up next to one of the junk piles. He took one last pirate swig of the Michelob ultra that rested in his hand and subsequently smashed it against the ground in one motion once he was finished. The moon peeked it’s head out from behind the clouds, illuminating the city in all her glory.

“They say beggars can’t be choosers and if this was twenty years ago then I would adhere to such a sentiment but times have changed and so have I to a degree. My core values (or lack thereof) stay the same but I used to run around like a chicken with its head cut off, digging through dumpsters, robbing convenience stores which I probably shouldn’t admit but that was a long time ago, pickpocketing purses off of old blue bunned grannies and vandalizing public property to cap it all off. I wouldn’t call myself a criminal, I’d call it surviving out of necessity. I didn’t do those things out of spite, I did those things because I had too. I had no other choice, but,  now that we’re in the illustrious year of 2020 which will go down in the record books I find myself able to make choices with an actual blueprint behind them. I’m able to make plans that I never had time to in my youth or even a few years ago when I was a rookie. I tried so earnestly to impress people; to put myself on the map back then and now that I’m a seasoned vet, I feel like I’ve laid the groundwork but in OWA I’m still somewhat of a fresh face but I still had a reputation that I didn’t create out of thin air. I wouldn’t have gotten that huge pop at Hardcore Havoc, I wouldn’t have torn Gareth Cason to shreds and I certainly wouldn’t have cemented myself in the Thunderdome without it but my reputation isn’t an anomaly. It isn’t based on ancient folklore or hearsay. It isn’t one big round of gossip. I’ve paid my dues, that’s how I’ve accumulated these scars, and that’s why my body has seen better days. I made my choice to align with The Phantom Troupe based on the indisputable fact that as solitary men we wield our own individual powers, but as a unit and with the current state of OWA (where half the promotion is in a faction) we figured why not form a supergroup capable of company-wide destruction to those who outright deserve it.”

He reaches down beside the arm of the couch and pulls a rotten half-eaten hamburger out of a white castle bag. He studies it for a moment before shrugging his shoulders and taking a hearty bite.

“Including jumbo-sized oafs like The Derelict. He can sit in his armchair and make bold-faced observations about the way I conduct my business but honestly, it comes off as bitter sour grapes when you drag it under a microscope. How can you mumble in one breath that you respect that I do what I have to do to see tomorrow but then in the next breath condemn me for joining The Phantom Troupe? It’s about survivability and control; it doesn’t boil down to whether I’m “broken” or not, considering we’re all broken to a degree. To compete in a spectacle like this, you’ve got to be psychologically damaged in some way shape or form to show that you’re even worthy enough to enter the Thunderdome. These ailments don’t make any of us special but it gives us a certain certificate of authenticity. I don’t march to the beat of The Derelict’s drum, I march to the beat of my own. And to cast such wild aspersions and to go as far as to say I’m completely broken seems like you’re flinging shit at the wall to see if it’ll stick. This coming from a man who still plucks beetles out of his ass, this coming from a man who has the weight of the world on his shoulders but doesn’t seem to realize it. Imagine capturing the holy grail and you still have naysayers who firmly believe you’re a hobo flash in the pan who doesn’t belong on top of the OWA hierarchy. I wouldn’t go to those lengths, but you’re far from impenetrable but shit, I’d be remiss if I didn’t say that when you royally fuck up, when you fail to defend your baby with honor and valor, no matter the circumstances, then you will be cast outside the proverbial Olympus bubble, right back to square one where you belong. Tell me, who would be forgotten and who would be broken then? I know these are based on whatifisms but it’s a very real scenario and if you don’t take it into account then you’re in for a rude awakening. The Omega Heavyweight Championship bears a certain responsibility and quite frankly I don’t think you have the right mindset to keep it on your shoulders for very long. Your reign is like an accidental look-what-I-found-now-what-do-I-do-with-it discovery akin to finding a Rolls Royce watch in a trash can. You’re mesmerized by it but you’re not molded by it, it doesn’t keep you awake at night knowing that your time at the top is in serious fucking jeopardy. Let’s call a spade a spade, when you do succumb to my wrath, you’ll resort to doing what you always do, aimlessly wandering astray from town to town and city to city like some sort of mysterious drifter. Everything would be business as usual and you’d be content with being content instead of turning the world upside down for the sake of retribution for your lost relic. That’s the reality that you face and that’s the reality that you’ll have to accept because lord knows you’ll just lay down and take it. You see a broken man in me and I see a man who lacks confidence in you, especially when you won’t be able to piggyback your championship anymore once Game Over comes and goes. You’re nothing without that championship but I’m something without it, just imagine when I pry it from your cold dead hands come Game Over. It’s a match made in heaven, but I’m gonna put your ass through hell in the process.”

“Hell is what I’ve put Nas through the past three years and he’ll be the first one to tell you that I have his number in every way conceivable. I’m able to drag his family’s namesake through the mud because he can’t do anything about it whatsoever. He doesn’t have the fortitude or the inherent abilities to make me eat my words. It doesn’t matter where we’ve ended up along the way, the result is always the same. Your little engine that could mentality will only carry you so far in this race. This industry has seen enough of Nasir Moore but evidently his detractors and the go away heat he generates on a weekly basis is enough to light a fire under his ass. When people tell him to fuck off and retire, even his inner circle, he does the opposite. He’s under the deluded impression that he has a rabid fanbase, but even they can see that there isn’t a light at the end of his tunnel. I don’t have to listen to them, you'll say. I’m my own man you’ll say. Even though any semblance of manhood is jammed way down into Tarah’s purse, past the copious amounts of makeup, past the My Chemical Romance CD’s and past the extravagant collection of kinky hentai. You’ll never remove the stigma that haunts you,  and you’ll never shine down on the Darkane storm cloud that rumbles over your head over and over again. I have you on a tee Nas and all that’s left to do is to swing for the fences. Remember, I own you and if you think the grass is greener on the other side it isn't, it's dead and gone. But I want you to do what you’re notorious for and give it the old college try. Bring your A-game, bring Tarah down ringside, bring your children down ringside and you'll see what relevance they actually do have when I turn you into human origami, where Nas as we know it is thoroughly dismantled and put to bed once and for all right before their eyes. It'd be such a shame to see your kids grow up as innocent bastard children but that's the way it's got to be, that's the fate that you did indeed choose for yourself because you're too stubborn to realize through the losses that stack up like cordwood, through the broken promises, through the lies and through the deception that you’re on borrowed time. It doesn’t matter if you can “move like you’re in your twenties” that’s just window dressing to distract others from the frigid truth: nobody wants you here anymore. You’re not an influencer, you’re just a nuisance and if you get past Fiora I will see to it to mangle your fucking corpse and send you back home in a box. I’ll Amazon Prime that shit and dress it up in decorative wrapping so that when your precious little children Bradyn and Maya wait anxiously by the doorstep for daddy dearest to return home, he’ll be there… in more ways than one. I love toying with your emotions Nas, you’re so easy to set off and just as easy to put into the ground.”

Darkane leans forward, cupping his hand and lighting a cigarette.

“I hit Keelan in a sensitive soft spot when I mentioned that he’s like a tape recorder where he repeats himself over and fucking over. He's under the impression that if it can be dreamed then it can be done and that's exactly what he is; a dreamer. He's been living in a fantasy land for years now. He's so convinced despite numerous shortcomings that one day the dice will roll in his favor and he'll carry the torch of Olympus to heights that it has never reached before. I guess his passion is admirable at face value but realistically and I'm basing this on facts, concrete facts where he constantly pisses his chances down the drain no matter how many he’s seemingly gifted. It’s the same old song and dance where he plays the role of a major league choke artist on the big stage and if you’re in his corner cheerleading him then you will be let down in spades every single fucking time. I don’t care if I’m echoing the sentiments of everyone else and it’s funny how every last asshole in this company can sift through your bullshit like a hot knife through butter. You, Keelan, have nobody to blame but yourself but you’re out here beating your chest as if to fool the world into thinking this time is different but is it really? The greatest trick Keelan ever pulled was convincing the world that he'll capture the most prestigious prize this business has to offer. He's his own hype man and every time he drops the ball, he crumbles into an endless pit of self-loathing and despair, where his current flavor of the month whore tries to lift his spirits by tonguing his balls while tears crash down his eyes like the waves of a shore and then bitching at him afterward because he “wasn’t into it”. Keelan can parade around and brag about his victory over me like it actually meant something on a go-home nothing show of Olympus that nobody will remember in two weeks anyway. The only thing he proved to me is that he’s a little more resourceful than I thought previously, but that doesn't change anything. That doesn't change who you are at your core, who you're ultimately meant to be, and who you will always be forevermore; a disaster. I'll believe that until the end of time and unfortunately, I don't think you'll ever realize it; you're too far gone in that respect. There's no saving you now bitch boy and there’s no shining light in your life either, that world championship glimmer of hope is just an illusion, you’re still stuck in a vicious cycle and surrounded by the swarming darkness that plays you like a fucking fiddle. If I were you I’d hang up my boots and call it a day, embrace the fact that you’re incompetent, join Nas on his farewell tour after I tear his tonsils out and wrap them around his neck for a bow tie, you can both bow out together, in unison. Hell, throw Nathan Fiora into the void too, it’ll be a huge fucking mish-mash blender chock-full of main event wannabes who crashed and burned under the bright lights.”  

“I like how Fiora claims he’s a cut above the rest and too dignified to participate in barbaric matches yet here he is vying to compete in one. Way to back yourself into a logic corner Nathan but I’m sure it’s not the first time and it won’t be the last either. It seems like change is the hot button topic this week. Keelan’s changed, Nate Cage has changed, Nathan Fiora has changed all for the fucking worse. Nathan is no deity, he’s just fool’s gold. His holier than thou bullshit is an embellishment, nothing he has done is organic at all, it’s a convoluted smokescreen but once you push past the charade it’s just the same old simp. That’s what we should call him, the same old simp doing the same old shit with a few tweaks here and there. What happened to sticking to your guns and putting in the work that needs to be done? God forbid Nathan Fiora looks into the mirror and holds himself accountable for once. Why do you think I compared you to shitcans like Jacob Nighttime and Devi Krysis? Because nobody takes you seriously and everything you do is based on a reaction to shit that’s either out of your control or you simply can’t handle. You’re a mental midget who takes everything to heart. Your ‘disciples’ are just plugs that have a self esteem lower than you do so in turn they follow your trail and buy what you’re selling as if it were gospel and why is that? To massage your shattered self-esteem of course. If the blind lead the blind they will both fall into a pit. What you offer is no different than a shyster lawyer who promises the world and then some but delivers a gob of shit on their doorstep in return. That’s what’s happening here, you’re prophesying a future where you rule over OWA but that’s even more far fetched than Keelan’s aspirations. There’s nothing different about you, there’s nothing unique about you, there’s nothing even remotely special about you, you’re just Nathan Fiora and that name carries little weight in 2020. Maybe if this was a few years ago it would command respect but not anymore, you’ve shot yourself in the foot one too many times and if you do manage to squeak into the Thunderdome you will be thunder clapped into obscurity, and then what? Are you going to try and reinvent yourself again? Are you going to reach into the well one last time? Are you going to say a few hail marys and pray that a fucking miracle is bestowed upon you by a higher power? That’s your only option from here on out Nathan but not even God would shed any mercy on you when your skin fries against the electric walls that beckon your name and I sure as hell won’t. My judgment of you and where you belong isn’t based on hearsay, it’s based on your track record, it’s based on your inability to prove people wrong and it’s based on just how much of a royal fuck up you are. So spare me the monotonous tripe, spare me your holy proclamations, spare me that you’re anything more than cannon fodder who fell into a world of titans and juggernauts who won’t hesitate to push your ass to the brink of insanity you fucking halfwit.”

"Leave it to Little Nicky Nate Cage to regurgitate unoriginal jabs such as comparing me to Kurt Cobain and insinuating that grunge died twenty-five years ago. I thought you had some inkling of a brain but to rehash the same ho-hum roll-your-eyes insult that about 2,500 men and women before you have tried to tear me down with is discouraging to say the least. When you break out boring and tired characterizations like that it automatically means that you've got nothing significant on me and you'd be right. This is the force of nature I’ve heard so much about? This is fucking Belial himself? This is the man that is supposed to burn this very earth and everybody in it to the ground on his way up the World Championship ladder? I don’t see it, and I will come at you right to your doorstep with a crescent grin on my face and I’m not going to try and intimidate you; you’re the ‘devil’, after all, to do such a thing is like beating your head against a cement wall but I’m gonna treat you like I would treat Gareth Cason and skullfuck your smile with my shovel to the point where you look no better than some creature/gremlin hybrid off of The Hills Have Eyes or Jerry Springer. It won’t be pretty, but consider it my way of a formal introduction and by the way, the only reason you have Gareth under lock and key is that you vultured his remains after I for all intents and purposes ended his career, something you could have done at Hardcore Havoc might I add but failed miserably at. I don’t know who you’re trying to fool but do try again and this time come with your guns loaded because at Game Over I’m gonna be runnin’ with the devil and not only running with him but eradicating his existence beyond comprehension en route to the Omega Heavyweight Championship. The buck doesn’t stop at Nate Cage, nobody will fall victim to the man with the forked tail when I make sure he has an identity crisis whenever he runs into the Graveworm. He won’t know what hit him and when he finally comes to and bears witness to what the TRUE personification of evil is in all its glory, it ain’t gonna be Satan I’ll tell ya that much.”

He reaches his feet and spreads his arms out like a mighty phoenix, closing his eyes.

“It’s gonna be Darkane.”

VaeVictisBD and Aria Jaxon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 6:54 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
GAME OVER III: A NEW AGE IS COMING

We are approaching the end of this world as you know it. This past week has been full of every bad seed humanity reaps; tensions, hatred, and jealousy. However, there has been a light, shining in this world of darkness. I’ve been given this light to expose the truth about this roster. The elites of this brand have spent ages manipulating people to believe that chaos and misery should be the norm. That should not be the case; our world started with peace and serving the divine, but humanity turned their back on god. For centuries, they’ve continued to spit in the face of the divine and praise their own horrible deeds. However, this year I’ve revealed myself to be a messiah; a being who can bring humanity back in beautiful matrimony with the holy. I am here to clean this place of elites who have normalized inequality, violence, hatred, and chaos. However, I am not surprised to say that I’ve received hate from my critics, but don’t worry my followers! We are on the right path; sinners will push back on our efforts but eventually, they will have to accept a world of harmony and conformity to its Messiah and his followers. Before anyone says that I’m not being fair, I have given all my opponents several opportunities to get on their knees and worship me. These men have all refused and thrown insults my way, attempting to use their privilege to silence my cause and beliefs. My potential opponents for the Thunderdome have been out of luck because I’ve only continued to speak truths and push them back. I’ve already stated several times that I can keep up with my opponents but they don’t believe me. The most interesting part though is the fact that I’ve been ahead of everyone this week, even our world champion, Derelict. Nobody has mentioned this fact and when I’m not welcomed to the match, it just shows me that everyone is afraid of what I can do. Nobody else has thought about the possibility that I may leave  Game Over as the Omega Heavyweight Champion and it's insulting to me, honestly. If you want to use science, I have a one-sixth chance to win this “if” I beat Nas this week. However, by faith, I can raise this to an unprecedented one hundred percent chance to win this match. No mortal force, whether it be a mountain or natural disaster can stop me from winning. I control both and the mountains will chant my name. The oceans will bow down to me and calm as it approaches my way. Humanity is the one thing that won’t conform unless you’ve become one of my believers. That is no problem though, as I’ve been in my temple, planning for what is to come. My opponents won’t see it coming and this may be the best-case scenario for them as I don’t want to devastate their morale quite yet. I’ve always been one step ahead and I continue to keep this going the third time I speak. Yes, I love to speak because people seek my wisdom and guidance to lead them to the greenest pastures. My followers have already seen results by having me on their corner, but the critics continue to smear my name across the mud. It’s okay though, I forgive you all but I think all of you need to learn the lessons of promoting false testimony about your Heavenly Father Fiora. My holy word says that you must not use the name of your lord in vain, but you all have become animals, forgetting how to read the words of your creator and holding onto your sinful nature. This is no problem, as I have the hammer of justice on my side, ready to smite my enemies out of existence if need be. Doubt my connection to the divine, I’ve already done enough to show you that I’m a holy figure. At this point, you’ve all become blind and need to be awoken via the punishment of my hands and feet. This will mark the beginning of this beautiful finale that I’m crafting with my own hands, commanding that the crown come to its rightful owner.

Nas, Nas, Nas. I’m sorry that your hatred for me is so frequent in your soul, my son. You continue to disrespect my name and cause, but I will continue to remember that you are a sinner who doesn’t know what they’re doing. You can tell me to stop believing that I’m your heavenly father, but that won’t change the facts. It’s like saying that humanity hasn’t destroyed this world, but you see forest fires, hurricanes, and pollution everywhere. You are so blind in your hatred for me that you’ve forgotten the facts; you have an identity crisis, Nas. The reason why I put all your names there is that you don’t even know who you’re meant to be. You want to be the underdog who fights the man but also keeps the clout of an elite member of this roster; those two just don’t mesh well whatsoever. You’ve been spiraling out of control because you realize that you’re fighting between these two personalities. On TV you act like you’re a saint who fights for what’s right and tries to be as humble as possible but over this week, you’ve shown your arrogance is what really controls you. You want to pretend that you aren’t self-obsessed but I have to call you a false prophet for promoting a message you don’t even believe in. You keep saying that you wished you could face someone else right now, but who was the one who decided to face me? Oh wait, that was you and your biased wife, who should know her place and allow me and the other unretired stars to thrive on this roster. I didn’t ask for this match whatsoever; I put you down to prove a point and you, in your human nature, decided it would be the best idea to come to interfere in my match against Derelict last week. Before I continue, I must ask you again: Weren’t you the man who wanted to prove yourself and work towards an opportunity for a world title? I know my hearing hasn’t gone wonky because I’m actually a million percent sure you said that. This is another blatant example of you not knowing you want to be; if you actually wanted to earn this opportunity, you would wait in the back of the line and truly EARN a title match by getting consistent wins against the biggest and best this roster offers. I was promised this opportunity and because you sleep with Tarah Nova to get your way, you thought you could get away with getting another free title shot. I can’t allow you to do that because I have bigger plans than you could ever have with the world tile. I’ve scripted and prophesied how my victory will be and how billions will convert to my cause, leaving the rest in their own personal hells. Nas, your hell will be a blatantly obvious one; the world will finally see the phony you are. You’re not an inspiring figure to look up to; you’re the biggest bully I know! You constantly bully everyone around you and have a superiority complex that is as high as Mount Everest. Now you continue to insult my changes in character, but let me explain my thought process, Nas. I was lost in this world, just like you are; I couldn’t find my purpose and wanted nothing else but death to claim its name on this vessel. However, once I beat Jesus Christ, I realized that I had been freed of my sin and needed to throw this false prophet out of the picture. Stark beating me humbled me to the point where I decided to forgive that heathen and since then, I’ve lived the life of a savior, trying to save others from their own vices. You too, Nas, need to be awoken and saved, but you can’t recognize that fact for the life of you. You are in quite an ethical dilemma with your point of trying to prove yourself because, in any other workplace, you’d be absolutely questioned for receiving a promotion by your wife. This isn’t a conspiracy theory, it’s the truth and you want to pretend this isn’t the case, but let me grab some more receipts. Your wife originally wanted you to be in this match until you decided to say no and go back on your word the show after. If the roles were reversed you’d be saying the same thing now, but you don’t realize the privileges you have as the general manager’s husband. Even if you claim they are unintentional biases later, we mustn’t ignore the fact that they do exist. If you wanted to ignore this problem, you’d be in Kingdom, but then it wouldn’t be so easy for you to win the world title. Do you see the problem here? I sure do. Now, you question my title victory against Jesus Christ and then go on to talk about the fact that you were facing Finnegan Wakefield, one of the best competitors in the game today. He’s talented, don’t get me wrong, but I was able to defeat him. I outsmarted him and took the New Breed Title off his hands, and if I truly desired the TV title, I could do the same, no problem. What does that say about you? That immediately tells me that in your current state you aren’t qualified to enter any world title programs. If you have a solid reason or recent victory that makes you worthy, please tell me right now and maybe I’ll change my mind on this point. Until then, this only shows that you’re a broken, washed up individual who should know his place in the food chain. I have the advantage over you Nas; I have rounded up the support of my followers, who will do everything in their power to ensure I make it into the Thunderdome. I said I will beat you with ease and I won’t retract my statement because you’ve been lagging, Nas. The weight of your sins will finally hold you down that Game Over and I’ll beat you quicker than you can say “I’m sorry, you were right”. You can’t hide from me and your empty threats about beating me up before our match begins are just ridiculous. I’m not afraid to say your wife’s name and how much of a biased bitch she is. Yeah, you heard me right, Mr. Moore. Your wife and kids will be backstage, watching me beat you down to a bloody pulp, trying to beat the truth into you. Your wife will have to make a miracle appear if she wants you to win that match, but she is not divine and the moment she tries to get in the way, my followers will dispatch her. If your kids want to get involved, it’s okay; The Awakening isn’t afraid to beat the truth into children either. This all sounds unnecessary, but my plans will be unthwarted; whoever gets in my way will be stopped. My followers won’t have to worry about me failing them because my drive is greater than yours ever could be. You’re trying to race a sports car with an old beat up buggy; it’s not going to end well for you. Brady, Tarah, and Maya will know and say my name and eventually beg me to save them all from your clutches and themselves. I’ll be more than willing to. How can a Messiah turn away from those suffering and in desperation for something bigger than themselves? He doesn’t and when you calm down and realize the error of your ways, you can come to my feet as well. Nas, you will bow to me.

Let’s carry on. Nathaniel Cage. A man who’s made a reputation for his violence and spirits of rebellion and retribution. You’re a man who likes to make jokes about the man who tried to save you, which in all honesty, isn’t funny. Where did all the purity in jokes go? Back when this world was founded, you wouldn’t see so many people proud of jokes like this. These jokes are disgusting and continue to perpetuate the culture of sin across the world. You have never been funny Cage; you’re a joke who is trying to delegitimize my name just like everyone else here. I’m offended you failed to mention me as your Messiah and decided to call me an unhealthy snack. HOW DARE YOU MOCK ME LIKE THIS? I am holy and I am true, you are sinful and you are a fool. I am god and you are a monster, two opposites that cannot coexist in this world. I am a person who likes to forgive, but your slander isn’t tolerated here. You are a devil and I’ve heard and seen all the atrocities you’ve decided to act on other people. Your iconic feud with Kenny Drake that was too much for the human eye; you nearly died in this match and I know you’re incredibly proud of what you did here. Your identity is your evil, but without that darkness, what are you? You are nothing without sin. If sin didn’t exist, then you wouldn’t exist either. So when I decide to clean you of every sin you’ve committed, your life will be empty and you won’t know where to go. I have to do this because you couldn’t leave this self-killing nature, even in retirement. You are aroused by the thought of blood being poured in the height of battle, which is not your purpose at all. You’ve been misled your whole life and the one time in your life that you could’ve gotten the support and guidance you need, you make it a joke. You say that I couldn’t beat Nas in his prime, but I did do that. Learn your history before you decide to spout out lies that a simple search could resolve. I beat that man decidedly too, in a similar situation where we will be at Game Over. My followers have kept up with Finnegan Wakefield, a former world champion. I am who they serve, so you can imagine that I am more qualified than them to win a world championship. You use such obscene language and hang me from a triangle, but I say go ahead. You can try everything you can to keep me down and believe you’ve won the battle, but I will show you that I’ve won the war. I will rise back up, no matter what you do; I’m already carrying your sins, so carrying your pain shouldn’t be much worse. I will defeat you and make you a believer, Cage; you will find your true purpose in my name. Believe it.

Jacob Senn, you finally showed up. I’m not sure where you’ve been, but it seems like you finally got your pills to function and decided to say something. More specifically, you finally opened your mouth about me and I was quite excited to read what you had to say about me, and to be honest, I wasn’t pleased. I’ve had an embarrassing career over the years? Excuse me? If I remember clearly, I’ve had one of the most eventful and historic careers in wrestling history. I am covered with midcard title gold, and I was robbed of the last two titles that I had. You think I’ve turned this company into a joke, but I have to rebuttal that and ask you what you left here when you lost the title back at the first Final Destination. You ALLOWED jokes like Gareth Cason and Bull Connors to hold the titles; two men who absolutely don’t deserve that honor and should be wiped from the history books immediately. They destroyed this roster and made the Omega Heavyweight Championship the b-tier belt to Kingdom’s OWA World Championship. OWA’s fans knew that the biggest champions were going to be on Kingdom and if you actually tried a bit Senn, people would take this show more seriously. I’m here to bring Olympus back to the forefront and make it my holy kingdom to rule over. The Kingdom brand will lose its prominence as the A-brand and you know what we will become once I’m world champion? The S brand. A tier that no show has ever gone after because they lacked the Messiah’s vision for the greater good. I’m here to make our world a better place because you helped ruin this brand Senn. You allowed the Moore Dynasty to take over while you were driving away on your pickup truck. You farmed and tended to your cattle as Tarah became the GM and Gareth and Bull haunted the title scene. You ate your bland corn and cheese as Derelict arrived and left in this brand to the chaos we see today. Are you truly proud of yourself Senn? You didn’t clean anything, you just left the house dirty and came back when finally felt like it. I’ve been here in your absence, working my way up the card and making the best of the situation we have now. I’m the main man coming for Derelict, not anyone else in this match. You can mock me all you want, but the truth is that I am what Olympus needs, it’s not you. We’ve been fine without you and will begin to thrive without your presence. 

Finally, we’ve arrived at the world champion once again, Mr. Derelict. How are you doing? How are you feeling knowing that some actual competition stepped up against you this week? Hasn’t that been one of your complaints, that you want to fight worthy opponents? I’ve come your way and you are the culmination of everything that disappoints me on Olympus. You have not taken me seriously at all, whether it be two weeks ago or during the build-up to our match at Game Over. You really don’t believe I can do it right? Do you not know my history during the times where the non-believers put off my existence and move on to the other elites? I shine in these circumstances and deep down, I believe you know all of this, but ignore the facts for your own narrative of destruction. You try to destroy my self-confidence, but I tell you this; nothing you can say will break me down. You are but a tool of the devil himself to keep me away from the world title, but the devil himself will bow down to me. He tries to take all my happiness away by filling your soul with doubts about my abilities, but he is fighting a losing battle. Your presence doesn’t scare me, Derelict. I don’t care about what you have to say about me anymore. You’ve tooted your “I don’t care” horn too many times for me to count and all I can say to that is that you are a man who needs to see the truth happen right in front of you. My word says that you must believe with your faith, but it seems like the lack of your moral compass is leading you towards the mistakes others have made about me in the past. I did recruit men who were incredibly talented, but you forgot to mention the fact that people like you overlooked them. Throughout the week a lot of our opponents have referred to them as the bottom of the barrel, weak, and sheep. You say that you wished these men could be in the Thunderdome with you, but the culture you perpetuate says otherwise. I’m sick and tired of this elitism agenda holding down young, hungry, and incredibly talented men like the members of The Awakening. They aren’t any of those things. Under my wing, they’ve all received huge opportunities to cement their names in the history books. A few weeks ago, nobody would’ve imagined Eon Blue and Noah Quinn to keep up with the likes of Finnegan Wakefield. A few weeks ago, everyone said that these two men weren’t good enough. But, when they fell in my hands, I made them into bonafide stars; they are the talk of the town now. If they fail against Finnegan, I will take responsibility for their loss as I did not provide enough prayers for one of them to vanquish such a foe. I take accountability for my losses; that’s why I’m here now. I used to be one of those types of people to brush off my losses and pretend that they never happened. However, now I’m someone who embraces failure and uses it to reflect. My failure against Stark at Boiling Point was a turning point for me because it led me to this world title match we are in now. You say I don’t take responsibility, but I must tell you that once again, you’re wrong. You’ve been wrong about me this whole time and even if you don’t believe that, I don’t care. The truth is obvious for anyone who opens their eyes; your desperation in shutting down my cause is sad. You think that downplaying this truth won’t blow up in your face, but right now that bomb is ticking. Every day you wake up, you’re holding onto that title as firmly as you can, understanding that you will lose this weekend. I will use every opportunity and person I can throughout this weekend to ensure my victory. However, Eon and Noah won’t be the ones defeating you; it’ll be me. I’ll be the one standing tall on my own, showing that my truths shouldn’t be doubted. I’m not even thinking about my match with Nas at this point because Nas is going to lose. Everyone here wants him to win, but I want this world to be holy and I can’t get that. This process has only taken a month and now I’m at the top of the world, competing with the likes of you. Imagine how powerful I will be by the end of this year. Every day, I see more and more people telling me that they’re willing to join my cause because the elites have let them down. They’ve promised them the world and happiness, just like every other competitor here, but guess what? It all turned out to be a bunch of fibs so these elites can keep their power unchecked. I’m here to check every single one of you. I don’t care if your name is Keelan, Darkane, Nate, Nas, Jacob, or you Derelict. All these names are the same to me; they’re all challenges that are preventing me from sitting on my throne. I tell you this: Nobody can hold me down. In victory and in defeat, I’ve shown that I can keep up with the best that this company can offer. I’ve become tired of the same, broken system you all pretend should be fixed. I’m here and I’ve shown my results in such a short span, but nobody wants to believe me. Paradise hasn’t been lost, ladies and gentlemen. Soon the truth will shine through like the sun, warming up the hearts of those who’ve lost their ways. Once again this brand will be like the Garden of Eden; it’ll be MY- no, OUR paradise.

After this week, I shouldn’t be hearing much more criticism. I delivered the best efforts of my career and everyone else has been trying to catch up. Nas won’t be defeating me and the Thunderdome will be a battlefield. However, I know who’s by my side and I will make blood turn into gold. Once Game Over ends, there will be no doubt in who is the king of this brand. It’ll be me. 

The end is here.

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 6:45 pm by Eon Blue
Game Over Promo 3:
It is Time


Eon is seated in the grandstands of Yankee Stadium. Below him, a crew is working on setting up the ring and equipment that will be used at Game Over.


Here we are, just days away from what could easily be the biggest night in Finnegan Wakefield’s Career. You may think I am joking when I say this but let's be clear, I am not a joking person. No, how else could you possibly describe the night when Finn Walks into this holy space, steps across the ring from Chaos Elite, and see’s the title he covets ripped from his hands finding its new home within the Awakening. To be blessed to be in the ring with not one but two of the Awakening is and of itself a true blessing. Roll into this the fact that Eon Blue and Noah Quinn are at the forefront of what this company has needed. A Shot of pure energy into the soul of OWA. Nathan saw that in us and now the world will too. We are being handed the reigns of a momentous campaign. One that could see the Awakening walk out of Game over with Multiple Titles around their waists, and accolades for days. Let's talk about what all we could see shall we? First you have Our newest Brother Mark Michaels. He is going to take it to and deliver to us a resounding win on Atlantis. The Battle Royal will be highlighted by his presence and when the dust settles, he will be bringing home the first of many wins for the Awakening. Next up will be the triumph of Nathan Fiora over one of the most sinful men in OWA, One Nasir Moore. This win will deliver our father into the Thunderdome and grant him his chance to ascend to the heavens as the New Omega Heavyweight Champion. Then, there is Me and Noah.


Eon rises from his seat and walks down the stands toward the right field foul pole. 


Brother, it is hard to believe that our first test as part of the awakening could lead to one of us having to fight the other. But like with all things if we set ourselves limits. If we take it upon ourselves to not step out of bounds of those limits we can still achieve the desired outcome. But if we falter, if we cannot find the path before us, and we hit that long, deep foul ball. We must reach deep into ourselves and remember why it is we are here. We are here because of Nathan Fiora, we are here because we are a part of the Awakening, and we are here to ensure that the person walking away from Game Over as Television Champion is You or Myself. We must remember that no matter where we are, how mad we may become, we must refocus that rage at one man, and one man only, Finnegan Wakefield. Don't get me wrong brother, we should both be swinging for the fences here. That way one or both of us hits the proverbial home run. But, we cannot go into this as enemies. We are partners and I for one will not sacrifice you for myself. We must both come home to father. We cannot allow ourselves to stray so soon from the flock, not when we are just starting to get our feet under us, that would be a mistake. But then what do we do? Only one person can win this match right? I know, I have listened to the words, I know you think you must watch your back with me around brother, and I understand. But know this, I trust you. I trust you will give your all to win this match, I trust that you will aid in the destruction of Finn, and I trust that when it comes between you and me you won’t deny me. And on that same coin, I promise you Noah that I too am bringing all I can to this match. I will make sure that Wakefield will not walk out still champion. I also promise Brother that I will not hinder you. If you have a pin made, I will not break your fall. I would just hope, no I trust you will do the same. I just hope, that in the end, you do not break that trust. Please listen to our father. Please, do not be so selfish that you act of your own desires. Bide our time Noah, Know that whoever walks away with the strap earned it, but be that earning on the back of Wakefield and not on the backs of ourselves. I know that you are not fully embracing what is before you Noah. I..I understand the caution. And I am grateful that you are seeing how serious I have taken this. I too admit that there is still a part of me that wants to win above all else, its an internal fight that I must wage. We cannot allow ourselves to slip back down, not after we have done all we have to bring ourselves to where we are. You talked of knowing, of understanding what it meant when we both stood when this challenge was made, do not let that feeling slip away. Together we can accomplish anything. This is not a time to divide no, this is the best time to show the world Why we are a cohesive unit. This is Our moment.


Eon turns away from the foul pole and starts to walk atop the outfield wall.


It has been a breath of fresh air. Like a weight lifted from my shoulder to be able to see and understand that new heights can be reached without the tired excuses and weak threats that I had been known to throw. Fiora has opened my eyes to a realm of possibilities. He aided Noah and I to become more cohesive, more so than we were and I can’t help but wonder that if we would have had his teachings at Meltdown, would that outcome have been different. I even expressed this to the father. He told me that we need not live in our pasts, to shed the burden of failure by writing a stronger future, a future that not only saves yourself but those around you. Preach to the masses that they are not alone and then show them that just by listening to a great voice, by believing in not only yourself but in the word as well, will take you to new heights you can only Imagine. I must admit, while I never felt it, before Now, I was lost, unsure of myself. My words showed that to be true. My past opponents, not only called me out on it, but even when I denied it I knew how right they were. Delusions of grandeur dance in my head, promises left broken by my actions. When A man talks, but does not follow through, and then cannot find his own strength to accept that even when his losses were not his fault..they, in truth, were.


Eon Stops dead center field wall.


I can admit it, I can see that I lacked and lost and by scheme or worse, I can only blame myself. I now also believe in myself and my purpose. I will elevate not only myself but all of Awakening. I can see why there is such clamor around what the Awakening is doing. We are affecting almost every soul in the Thunderdome. We are being mentioned in the mouths of the Special Gauntlet on Atlantis. Even in the Tag Team title match we have been on the minds of people involved. We, we who are just coming to terms with what we are, are already in the minds and thoughts of the OWA. The Awakening, Chaos Elite, Eon Blue, at the tips of the tongue. I couldn't have said that even two weeks ago. I was an afterthought As was Chaos Elite. No-one bothered knowing who we are, no one bothered speaking for or against us like they are now. Yet they continue to degrade the very thing that has made this all possible. People like Finnegan Wakefield, Nasir Moore, and others, continually cast doubt and shade. And that's alright, we forgive you, because we will open your eyes to what you are blind to see. No longer held back by the shackles that tied us down. We are free, we are powerful, and we are proving to the whole of the world that we will be a force to reckon with. It all starts this weekend. 


Eon places a hand on the outfield wall and hops over it, landing down in the dirt of the outer field. He fully stands and dusts himself off before beginning to walk toward the production setup.


Wakefield, I hope you have readied yourself for this coming storm. You are not merely facing two men, two men that you are trying to sunder apart to make this match easier for you. No you are facing a movement. One that your words, one that your actions cannot. No, will not stop. For too long have your words allowed those like me to be held back. You spoke of contradiction, of glass houses, of possibilities and what you deem to be the outcome of our match. You believe that If me or Noah are to win that will be at the expense of our team, our brotherhood, of each other. You clearly say that there is a chance you lose, but you never own that chance. You never truly see the threat before you do you Finn? Oh I hear you, I hear you say that this will be a challenge, possibly your toughest as TV Champion. But you do not honestly believe that. You already feel our efforts are not enough. You say there is a thin line between confidence and arrogance. You believe you to be on the side of confidence. Perhaps you are, perhaps this is just how the champions should be. Always believing they have the upper hand even against the odds. I get that you need to pump up your own beliefs so you come into this match fighting. You need to believe that you retain, you need to believe that we will amount to no more than a good challenge but in the end nothing more than empty threats to your reign. I get that, because if you don’t believe in yourself, what would you believe in?


Don't worry Finn, if your beliefs falter I can open the door for you to find a new system to believe in.


I just hope you have put your faith in the wrong moment. You who endlessly remind Noah and Myself that we hold the knife, that we know the stab is coming and it will lead to our downfall. My god, can you ever look at what's before you and realize that these are not empty promises being laid out before you. Open your eyes Finn. Listen to the words I speak, to what Noah speaks. Understand that we are not worried by your remarks. I will so gladly show you that your convictions are for false promises. Our strength is not as individuals? That we must codepend to take you to your limit. Oh My Wakefield, that sounds like you underestimate what we can do on our own. And I stand by my words, my convictions, you do not see us as a real threat. You clearly do not see me, or Noah as one individually. Oh but how I can assure you, even one of us would be more than enough to push you to a breaking point. Now you must face us both and face us as we are coming into our own and being guided to newer and better heights. The Awakening is not about just one man. It never was. We may follow one man's words but those words are to push us all together into the light. It is not all for one, no no Wakefield. This is One for All. We the ones who will die for our cause to make not only ourselves but all of our brothers better. If one of us falls, the others are there to lift them back up. So to shall it be when this match takes place. You face me Eon Blue, you face Noah Quinn, both of us equally capable of removing that title on our own, but together coming for you, you think you stand a chance, and why is that? You have never faced a team like us, Chaos Elite. So why do you think your odds are in better favor? Because of our past? Our past will stay where it is, we look now to the present and to our futures. I have read the book of Wakefield, needless to say it's not a best seller. Oh it has some great content, but it lacks depth of the man it represents. A Man who beyond all else, just expects to keep winning. You are very talented Finn. A great champion by all rights. But you are lacking in my eyes, you are less than what you believe you to be. I am looking at you and I wish I could bring you into the fold. If you would only listen, see there is more to all of this. But sadly, you have refuted our claims, you deny the power we have been granted. I can be your atonement Finn. It all begins with belief. Believe me when I say that you are walking into the hornet's nest. Believe me when I say that no matter the amount of fighting me and Noah do our end game is you. Believe me when I walk down that ramp and step into the ring that I am doing it to prove myself and the Awakening to the world. Believe that this brotherhood between me and Noah is Solid. Chaos Elite is as one. Believe your eyes when they behold a new TV Champion at Game Over. I ask you to believe that when you see me Standing tall that your possibilities have become reality. 


And believe that the shortest chapter in the Book of Finnegan Wakefield reads “My Time as Television Champion.”


Eon has made his way into the arena part of Yankee Stadium. We hops the ringside Barricade and rolls under the bottom rope of the ring before standing. He raises his arms out to his side.


Welcome, Welcome all to the Church of Fiora. Before you stands but a humble man, ready to take what he has been taught and show the world the Truth of the Father's words. Hardship, pain and suffering, we must all endure that to make way for the coming. I seek not to sow any seeds of discourse but only to enlighten and show through my actions that seeing is truly believing. I will take what has been given to me, given to Noah Quinn, and use it to bring down Finnegan Wakefield. I will battle alongside and with my own partner, my brother in arms. I will allow the truth to emerge from my fists, my body. The eyes of the empty will see me, will see what I am able to do when My mind is clear and my thoughts focused. Nathan Fiora has shown me my strengths, has helped me to evade my weaknesses and above all else has led me to the path I needed to walk. Time will tell if my Brother Noah also walks this path. He may, by his own words, need more time to fully appreciate what is here before him. For that I cannot fault him. He is awakening to the possibilities. Finnegan, I hope, I pray, that you as well see the truth coming for you. You asked, hoped you would see me coming right for you. I am no longer looking for the excuses, I am no longer blinded by my own ignorance. I see fault where it should be. I see my opportunity before me and I will make a believer out of you when I say your days as champion end this weekend. 


The sun is setting over the walls of the Stadium, a dark shadow is cast down over the ring. The production team sets all the lights ablaze to light up their work space, the ring becomes bright as light beams down from all directions. Eon is now on his knees, his arms spread and his face to the sky.


I am here before you, a changed man, believe in the words, trust in the message. For the father will not lead us astray. We are moving, moving toward the future, moving the present with our actions. As we see to bring ourselves to a higher belonging so to can you, you of empty mind and weary soul. Be witness to a new dawn. Be witness to what is coming. Clear you mind, open your eyes. See the truth with unfiltered awareness. I march with my brothers to Game Over. I stand at the ready to show the world we are the here, the now, the future. The Television Championship will be wrested away from Finnegan Wakefield. It is time, time for everyone to bow their heads, my friends. Listen, listen for the words. Feel the power that they will bestow and bare witness to The Awakening.


The camera zooms in on Eon’s face, his eyes are closed and there is  but a glimmer of peace to his features. When he finally opens his eyes, there is no doubt in his face. The camera lingers on the solemn expression before fading to black.
OWA Promos - Page 3 AwakeningLogo

KEKOA and TTtheT have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 3 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4 ... 11 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: